ES2782357T3 - IRE 1 alpha inhibitors - Google Patents
IRE 1 alpha inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- ES2782357T3 ES2782357T3 ES10828948T ES10828948T ES2782357T3 ES 2782357 T3 ES2782357 T3 ES 2782357T3 ES 10828948 T ES10828948 T ES 10828948T ES 10828948 T ES10828948 T ES 10828948T ES 2782357 T3 ES2782357 T3 ES 2782357T3
- Authority
- ES
- Spain
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- optionally substituted
- alkoxy
- alkoxyalkyl
- hydroxyalkyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Active
Links
- AUMRNUZSJPVQRE-XBXARRHUSA-N CCOC(/C=C/c(cc1)cc(cc2)c1c(C=O)c2O)=O Chemical compound CCOC(/C=C/c(cc1)cc(cc2)c1c(C=O)c2O)=O AUMRNUZSJPVQRE-XBXARRHUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XSPMZBDQBVXNGH-QHHAFSJGSA-N OC(/C=C/c(cc1)cc(cc2)c1c(C=O)c2O)=O Chemical compound OC(/C=C/c(cc1)cc(cc2)c1c(C=O)c2O)=O XSPMZBDQBVXNGH-QHHAFSJGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSZLSWQEDNSDKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oc(cc1)c(C=O)c(cc2)c1cc2Br Chemical compound Oc(cc1)c(C=O)c(cc2)c1cc2Br GSZLSWQEDNSDKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNIBPEAMUKVDKX-QHHAFSJGSA-N Oc(cc1)c(C=O)c2c1cc(/C=C/C(N1CCOCC1)=O)cc2 Chemical compound Oc(cc1)c(C=O)c2c1cc(/C=C/C(N1CCOCC1)=O)cc2 QNIBPEAMUKVDKX-QHHAFSJGSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/08—Bridged systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P21/00—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system
- A61P21/04—Drugs for disorders of the muscular or neuromuscular system for myasthenia gravis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
- A61P31/14—Antivirals for RNA viruses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
- A61P31/20—Antivirals for DNA viruses
- A61P31/22—Antivirals for DNA viruses for herpes viruses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
- A61P35/02—Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
- A61P5/06—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the anterior pituitary hormones, e.g. TSH, ACTH, FSH, LH, PRL, GH
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
- A61P5/14—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the thyroid hormones, e.g. T3, T4
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/06—Antianaemics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C235/00—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms
- C07C235/70—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton
- C07C235/72—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C235/76—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an unsaturated carbon skeleton
- C07C235/78—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an unsaturated carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton containing rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C235/00—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms
- C07C235/70—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton
- C07C235/84—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with the carbon atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C59/00—Compounds having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and containing any of the groups OH, O—metal, —CHO, keto, ether, groups, groups, or groups
- C07C59/40—Unsaturated compounds
- C07C59/74—Unsaturated compounds containing —CHO groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C65/00—Compounds having carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of six—membered aromatic rings and containing any of the groups OH, O—metal, —CHO, keto, ether, groups, groups, or groups
- C07C65/30—Compounds having carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of six—membered aromatic rings and containing any of the groups OH, O—metal, —CHO, keto, ether, groups, groups, or groups containing —CHO groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C69/00—Esters of carboxylic acids; Esters of carbonic or haloformic acids
- C07C69/66—Esters of carboxylic acids having esterified carboxylic groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and having any of the groups OH, O—metal, —CHO, keto, ether, acyloxy, groups, groups, or in the acid moiety
- C07C69/73—Esters of carboxylic acids having esterified carboxylic groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and having any of the groups OH, O—metal, —CHO, keto, ether, acyloxy, groups, groups, or in the acid moiety of unsaturated acids
- C07C69/738—Esters of keto-carboxylic acids or aldehydo-carboxylic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/14—Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/16—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/56—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D211/58—Nitrogen atoms attached in position 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/60—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D211/62—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals attached in position 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/60—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D211/62—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals attached in position 4
- C07D211/66—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals attached in position 4 having a hetero atom as the second substituent in position 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/92—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with a hetero atom directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/98—Nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/38—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms having only hydrogen or hydrocarbon radicals attached to the substituent nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/74—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D213/81—Amides; Imides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D213/81—Amides; Imides
- C07D213/82—Amides; Imides in position 3
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D239/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D239/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D239/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D239/28—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D239/32—One oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom
- C07D239/38—One sulfur atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D249/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D249/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
- C07D249/04—1,2,3-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,3-triazoles
- C07D249/06—1,2,3-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,3-triazoles with aryl radicals directly attached to ring atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D263/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings
- C07D263/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D263/30—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D263/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
- C07D277/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
- C07D277/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D277/18—Nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/20—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D277/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D277/38—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D277/42—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/20—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D277/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D277/56—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms
- C07D295/104—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
- C07D295/108—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms
- C07D295/112—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulphur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms separated by carbocyclic rings or by carbon chains interrupted by carbocyclic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
- C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
- C07D295/185—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aliphatic carboxylic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
- C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
- C07D295/192—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aromatic carboxylic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with hetero atoms directly attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/26—Sulfur atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with hetero atoms directly attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/28—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/32—Nitrogen atoms acylated with carboxylic or carbonic acids, or their nitrogen or sulfur analogues
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D307/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D307/56—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D307/68—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
- C07D333/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D333/38—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
- C07D333/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D333/38—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D333/40—Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D413/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
Landscapes
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Transplantation (AREA)
Abstract
Compuesto que tiene una fórmula estructural seleccionada entre (3e), (3g) o (3h), cada una representada por: **(Ver fórmula)** o sal aceptable farmacéuticamente del mismo, caracterizado por que R6 se selecciona del grupo que consiste en: **(Ver fórmula)** en la que R27 es -OH, alcoxilo, o **(Ver fórmula)** R9 y R10 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, metilo, bencilo, o **(Ver fórmula)** o R9 y R10, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo de 6 miembros que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo; **(Ver fórmula)** en la que R32 es -OH, o **(Ver fórmula)** R12 es hidrógeno y R11 es bencilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alcoxilo C1-C3; ciclohexano; un heterociclo saturado de 6 miembros con 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de O, N y S; o fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1-metilpiperazina o dimetilpiperazina; o R11 y R12, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo de seis miembros que contiene 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo C1-C3 o fenilo; y n es 1, 2 o 3; y **(Ver fórmula)** en la que R33 es alquilo C2-C6; alcoxialquilo C2-C6; perfluoroalcoxialquilo C2-C6; arilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que se une a través de un carbono; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se une a través de un carbono, en la que cualquiera del alquilo C2-C6, el alcoxialquilo C2-C6, el perfluoroalcoxialquilo C2-C6, el arilo, el heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, o el heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros se sustituyen, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo y **(Ver fórmula)** en la que n es 0, 1 o 2; **(Ver fórmula)** **(Ver fórmula)** o **(Ver fórmula)** y R9 es alquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxialquilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo,-CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o **(Ver fórmula)** en la que n es 0, 1, 2 o 3; y R10 es hidrógeno o R9; o R9 y R10, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo que contiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R11; R11 es hidrógeno; alquilo; arilo; heteroarilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S; arilalquilo; heteroarilalquilo en el que el heteroarilo contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S; **(Ver fórmula)** R12 es amino; alcoxilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R11; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre R11; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre R11; R13 es alquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxialquilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o **(Ver fórmula)** en la que n es 0, 1, 2 o 3; y R14 es hidrógeno o R13; o R13 y R14, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un 20 heterociclo que contiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados, independientemente, entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R16; R15 es amino; alcoxilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,-CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; R16 es hidrógeno; alquilo; arilo; heteroarilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S; arilalquilo; heteroarilalquilo en el que el heteroarilo contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S; **(Ver fórmula)** amino; o **(Ver fórmula)** R17 es alquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxialquilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o **(Ver fórmula)** en la que n es 0, 1, 2 o 3; y R18 es hidrógeno o R17; o R17 y R18, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo que contiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados, independientemente, entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre R20; R19 es alcoxilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,-CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno,-CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; R20 es halógeno; perfluoroalquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo; -CN; -CONH2; -CON(CH3)2; alquilo; alcoxilo; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; y un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo.Compound having a structural formula selected from (3e), (3g) or (3h), each represented by: ** (See formula) ** or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, characterized in that R6 is selected from the group consisting in: ** (See formula) ** where R27 is -OH, alkoxy, or ** (See formula) ** R9 and R10 are, independently, hydrogen, methyl, benzyl, or ** (See formula) * * or R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-membered heterocycle containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with alkyl; ** (See formula) ** where R32 is -OH, or ** (See formula) ** R12 is hydrogen and R11 is benzyl, optionally substituted with C1-C3 alkoxy; cyclohexane; a 6-membered saturated heterocycle with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, N, and S; or phenyl, optionally substituted with 1-methylpiperazine or dimethylpiperazine; or R11 and R12, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a six-membered heterocycle containing 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl; and n is 1, 2, or 3; and ** (See formula) ** where R33 is C2-C6 alkyl; C2-C6 alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl C2-C6; aryl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle that is attached through one carbon; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is bonded through a carbon, wherein any of the C2-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkoxyalkyl, C2-C6 perfluoroalkoxyalkyl, aryl, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl are optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, and ** ( See formula) ** where n is 0, 1 or 2; ** (See formula) ** ** (See formula) ** or ** (See formula) ** and R9 is alkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy , hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or ** (See formula) ** where n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; and R10 is hydrogen or R9; or R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 selected substituents, independently, of R11; R11 is hydrogen; I rent; aryl; heteroaryl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl wherein the heteroaryl contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S; ** (See formula) ** R12 is amino; alkoxy; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R11; a 5 or 6 membered heterocycle having 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R11; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R11; R13 is alkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or ** (See formula) ** where n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; and R14 is hydrogen or R13; or R13 and R14, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocycle containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected, independently, from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 selected substituents, independently, from R16; R15 is amino; alkoxy; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle having 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN , -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; R16 is hydrogen; I rent; aryl; heteroaryl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl wherein the heteroaryl contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S; ** (See formula) ** amino; or ** (See formula) ** R17 is alkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or ** (See formula) ** where n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; and R18 is hydrogen or R17; or R17 and R18, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocycle containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected, independently, from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 selected substituents independently between R20; R19 is alkoxy; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, alkyl , alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; R20 is halogen; perfluoroalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy; -CN; -CONH2; -CON (CH3) 2; I rent; alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; and a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle having 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON (CH3) 2, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH2, -CON (CH3) 2, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl , alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl.
Description
DESCRIPCIÓNDESCRIPTION
Inhibidores de IRE-1 alfaIRE-1 alpha inhibitors
SECTOR DE LA INVENCIÓNSECTOR OF THE INVENTION
La presente invención se refiere a inhibidores de IRE-1 a y a sus utilizaciones terapéuticas.The present invention relates to IRE-1a inhibitors and their therapeutic uses.
ESTADO DE LA TÉCNICA ANTERIORSTATE OF THE PRIOR ART
El estrés de plegamiento de proteínas en el retículo endoplasmático de una célula inicia una cascada de transducción de señales denominada la respuesta de proteína desplegada o UPR. Una enzima clave, la enzima 1 que requiere inositol (IRE-1 a), alivia el estrés de plegamiento de proteínas potenciando la actividad de chaperonas moleculares y, por tanto, protege a las células de la apoptosis inducida por estrés. Los inhibidores de IRE-1a son útiles para el tratamiento, como mínimo, de enfermedades autoinmunitarias de células B, determinados cánceres y algunas infecciones virales.The stress of protein folding in a cell's endoplasmic reticulum initiates a signal transduction cascade called the unfolded protein response, or UPR. A key enzyme, inositol-requiring enzyme 1 (IRE-1a), alleviates protein folding stress by enhancing the activity of molecular chaperones and thus protects cells from stress-induced apoptosis. IRE-1a inhibitors are useful for treating, at a minimum, autoimmune B-cell diseases, certain cancers, and some viral infections.
Pittelkow et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído como productos intermedios de síntesis (Carbocations in Action, Design, Synthesis, and Evaluation of a Highly Acid-Sensitive Naphthalene-Based Backbone Amide Linker for Solid-Phase Synthesis, Organic Letters, vol. 8, No. 25, páginas 5817-5820, 2006). La Patente US6313160B describe determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído para tratar trastornos del sistema melatoninérgico. Ick-Dong Yoo et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído como inhibidores de la peroxidación lipídica (Three naphthalenes from root bark of hibiscus syriacus, Phytochemistry, vol.Pittelkow et al describe certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds as synthesis intermediates (Carbocations in Action, Design, Synthesis, and Evaluation of a Highly Acid-Sensitive Naphthalene-Based Backbone Amide Linker for Solid-Phase Synthesis, Organic Letters, vol 8, No. 25, pages 5817-5820, 2006). Patent US6313160B describes certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds for treating disorders of the melatoninergic system. Ick-Dong Yoo et al describe certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds as inhibitors of lipid peroxidation (Three naphthalenes from root bark of hibiscus syriacus, Phytochemistry, vol.
47, n.° 5, páginas 799-802, 1998). Brooke et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído (Reactions of polyfluoro-arenols and heteroarenols with activated dimethyl sulfoxide. Facile [2,3]-sigmatropic rearrangement reactions giving de-aromatised products, Journal Of The Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1; página 2091, 1987). Adams et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído como productos intermedios de síntesis (Restricted Rotation in Aryl Olefins. VI. Substituted p-(2,7-Dimethoxy-1-naphthyl)-armethylacrylic Acids, Journal Of The American Chemical Society, vol. 64, n.° 8, páginas 1795-1801, 1942). Sankaram et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído (New sesquiterpenoids of Bombax malabaricum, Phytochemistry, vol. 20, n.° 8, páginas 1877-1881, 1981). Prudent et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído como inhibidores de CK2 (Salicylaldehyde derivatives as new protein kinase CK2 inhibitors, Biochimicaet Biophysica Acta, vol. 1780, n.° 12, páginas 1412-1420, 2008). La Patente US 2009186893A describe determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído como inhibidores de IRE-1 a. Einhorn et al describen determinados compuestos de naftalen-1-carbaldehído (Synthse et activites contre les microorganismes d’acides carboxyliques derives du nitro-2 naphto[2,1-b]furanne, [Studies on Nitrated Derivatives of Biological Interest. XXXIV. Synthesis and Microorganism Effect Of 2-Nitronaphtho[2,1-b]furancarboxylic Acid Deriatives]”, Chimie Therapeutique, vol. 19, n.° 2, páginas 143-147, 1984).47, no.5, pages 799-802, 1998). Brooke et al describe certain naphthalen-1-carbaldehyde compounds (Reactions of polyfluoro-arenols and heteroarenols with activated dimethyl sulfoxide. Facile [2,3] -sigmatropic rearrangement reactions giving de-aromatised products, Journal Of The Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1 ; page 2091, 1987). Adams et al describe certain naphthalen-1-carbaldehyde compounds as synthesis intermediates (Restricted Rotation in Aryl Olefins. VI. Substituted p- (2,7-Dimethoxy-1-naphthyl) -armethylacrylic Acids, Journal Of The American Chemical Society , vol. 64, no. 8, pages 1795-1801, 1942). Sankaram et al describe certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds (New sesquiterpenoids of Bombax malabaricum, Phytochemistry, vol. 20, no. 8, pages 1877-1881, 1981). Prudent et al describe certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds as CK2 inhibitors (Salicylaldehyde derivatives as new protein kinase CK2 inhibitors, Biochimicaet Biophysica Acta, vol. 1780, no. 12, pages 1412-1420, 2008). US Patent 2009186893A describes certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds as IRE-1a inhibitors. Einhorn et al describe certain naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde compounds (Synthse et activites contre les microorganismes d'acides carboxyliciques derives du nitro-2 naphto [2,1-b] furanne, [Studies on Nitrated Derivatives of Biological Interest. XXXIV. Synthesis and Microorganism Effect Of 2-Nitronaphtho [2,1-b] furancarboxylic Acid Deriatives] ", Chimie Therapeutique, vol. 19, no. 2, pages 143-147, 1984).
BREVE DESCRIPCIÓN DE LOS DIBUJOSBRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
La figura 1A es un diagrama esquemático del experimento descrito en el ejemplo 29.Figure 1A is a schematic diagram of the experiment described in Example 29.
La figura 1B y la figura 1C son imágenes en negativo de productos de RT-PCR separados en geles de agarosa al 4 %, que demuestran la inhibición dependiente de la dosis del corte y empalme de XBP-1 por el compuesto 12-4 (CN-4) en hígado (figura 1B) y riñón (figura 1C). Véase el ejemplo 29.Figure 1B and Figure 1C are negative images of RT-PCR products separated on 4% agarose gels, demonstrating dose-dependent inhibition of XBP-1 splicing by compound 12-4 (CN -4) in liver (Figure 1B) and kidney (Figure 1C). See example 29.
DESCRIPCIÓN DETALLADA DE LA INVENCIÓNDETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
La presente invención da a conocer compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1 a y sales aceptables farmacéuticamente de los mismos. La presente invención da a conocer también composiciones farmacéuticas, que son compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a, y sales aceptables farmacéuticamente de los mismos para su utilización en el tratamiento de trastornos asociados con la respuesta de proteína desplegada. Los pacientes que se pueden tratar incluyen aquellos con enfermedades autoinmunitarias de células B, determinados cánceres y algunas infecciones virales.The present invention provides IRE-1a inhibitor compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions, which are IRE-1a inhibitory compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof for use in treating disorders associated with the unfolded protein response. Treatable patients include those with autoimmune B-cell diseases, certain cancers, and some viral infections.
Compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1 aIRE-1a inhibitor compounds
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1 a de la presente invención inhiben directamente IRE-1 a. Se entiende que los compuestos actúan a través de la inhibición de la actividad de ARNasa de la enzima. En realizaciones concretas de la presente invención, esta actividad se detecta como escisión de un sustrato de tallo-bucle de ARNm de mini-XBP-1 humano 5’-CAGUCCGCAGGACUG-3’ (SEQ ID NO: 1) por IRE-1a in vitro en del 10 al 100 %. Se pueden utilizar también otros sustratos para detectar la escisión. Véase la Patente US 2007/0105123.The IRE-1a inhibitor compounds of the present invention directly inhibit IRE-1a. The compounds are understood to act through inhibition of the RNase activity of the enzyme. In specific embodiments of the present invention, this activity is detected as cleavage of a stem-loop substrate of human mini-XBP-1 mRNA 5'-CAGUCCGCAGGACUG-3 '(SEQ ID NO: 1) by IRE-1a in vitro by 10 to 100%. Other substrates can also be used to detect cleavage. See US Patent 2007/0105123.
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1 a de la presente invención pueden cumplir cualquiera o ambos de los siguientes criterios: The IRE-1a inhibitor compounds of the present invention may meet either or both of the following criteria:
a. Algunos compuestos de la presente invención inhiben IRE-1a en el ensayo in vitro con una CI50 de aproximadamente 0,0005-20 pMI. Algunos de estos compuestos tienen una CI50 en este ensayo de aproximadamente 1-20 pMI. Otros tienen una CI50 en este ensayo de aproximadamente 0,1-1 pMI. Todavía otros tienen una CI50 de aproximadamente 0,0005-0,1 pMI.to. Some compounds of the present invention inhibit IRE-1a in the in vitro assay with an IC 50 of approximately 0.0005-20 pMI. Some of these compounds have an IC 50 in this assay of about 1-20 pMI. Others have an IC 50 in this assay of about 0.1-1 pMI. Still others have an IC 50 of about 0.0005-0.1 pMI.
b. Algunos compuestos de la presente invención inhiben IRE-1a en un ensayo de corte y empalme de XBP-1 in vivo (por ejemplo, en células de mieloma) con una CE50 en el intervalo de aproximadamente 0,05-80 pMI. Algunos de estos compuestos tienen una CE50 en este ensayo de aproximadamente 10-80 pMI. Otros tienen una CE50 en este ensayo de aproximadamente 1-10 pMI. Todavía otros tienen una CE50 en este ensayo de aproximadamente 0,05-1 pMI.b. Some compounds of the present invention inhibit IRE-1a in an XBP-1 splicing assay in vivo (eg, in myeloma cells) with an EC 50 in the range of about 0.05-80 pMI. Some of these compounds have an EC 50 in this assay of about 10-80 pMI. Others have an EC 50 in this assay of about 1-10 pMI. Still others have an EC 50 in this assay of about 0.05-1 pMI.
DEFINICIONESDEFINITIONS
Los siguientes términos se utilizan en la presente memoria descriptiva.The following terms are used in the present specification.
“Halógeno” incluye flúor, cloro, bromo y yodo."Halogen" includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
A menos que se especifique lo contrario, el término “alquilo”, tal como se utiliza en el presente documento, significa un radical hidrocarbonado monovalente saturado que tiene 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 o 6 átomos de carbono (“alquilo C1-C6”) y puede ser lineal, ramificado, o una combinación de los mismos. “Alquilo C1-C6” incluye alquilo C1-C5, alquilo C1-C4 y alquilo C1-C3. Entre los ejemplos de alquilos C1-C6 se incluyen metilo, etilo, propilo, isopropilo, sec-butilo, terc-butilo, n-butilo, 2-butilo, pentilo y hexilo.Unless otherwise specified, the term "alkyl", as used herein, means a saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms ("C1-alkyl C6 ") and can be linear, branched, or a combination thereof. "C1-C6 alkyl" includes C1-C5 alkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, and C1-C3 alkyl. Examples of C1-C6 alkyls include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-butyl, 2-butyl, pentyl, and hexyl.
“Alcoxilo”, tal como se utiliza en el presente documento, significa grupos -O-alquilo, en los que “alquilo” es tal como se definió anteriormente, y puede ser lineal, ramificado, o una combinación de los mismos. Entre los ejemplos de alcoxilos C1-C6 se incluyen, por ejemplo, metoxilo, etoxilo, propoxilo, 2-propoxilo, butoxilo, sec-butoxilo y terc-butoxilo."Alkoxy", as used herein, means -O-alkyl groups, where "alkyl" is as defined above, and can be linear, branched, or a combination thereof. Examples of C1-C6 alkoxyls include, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 2-propoxy, butoxy, sec-butoxy, and tert-butoxy.
El término “perfluoroalquilo” significa un grupo alquilo, tal como se definió anteriormente, en el que todos los átomos de hidrógeno se reemplazan por átomos de flúor. El término “perfluoroalcoxilo” significa un grupo alcoxilo en el que el resto alquilo es un grupo perfluoroalquilo, tal como se definió anteriormente.The term "perfluoroalkyl" means an alkyl group, as defined above, in which all hydrogen atoms are replaced by fluorine atoms. The term "perfluoroalkoxy" means an alkoxy group in which the alkyl moiety is a perfluoroalkyl group, as defined above.
El término “hidroxialquilo”, tal como se utiliza en el presente documento, significa un grupo alquilo, tal como se definió anteriormente, que se sustituye con un grupo hidroxilo.The term "hydroxyalkyl" as used herein means an alkyl group, as defined above, which is substituted with a hydroxyl group.
El término “alcoxialquilo” significa radicales de la fórmula CaH2a+rO-(CH2)b-, en los que a y b son, independientemente, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 o 6.The term "alkoxyalkyl" means radicals of the formula CaH2a + rO- (CH 2 ) b-, where a and b are, independently, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6.
Un “cicloalquilo” es un anillo monocíclico o policíclico saturado o parcialmente saturado de 3 a 14 miembros (es decir, de 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, o 14 miembros), tal como un anillo monocíclico de 5, 6 o 7 miembros o un anillo bicíclico de 10 miembros, en el que todos los miembros del anillo son átomos de carbono. Entre los ejemplos de cicloalquilos se incluyen ciclobutilo, ciclopentilo, ciclohexilo, cicloheptilo y ciclooctilo.A "cycloalkyl" is a 3- to 14-membered saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or polycyclic ring (ie, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, or 14 members) , such as a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered monocyclic ring or a 10-membered bicyclic ring, in which all members of the ring are carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyls include cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl.
“Arilo”, cuando se utiliza solo o como parte de otro término, significa un anillo aromático carbocíclico que contiene de 5 a 14 miembros (por ejemplo, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 o 14 miembros) y puede ser monocíclico o policíclico. Los ejemplos de arilos incluyen fenilo, naftilo, antrilo y fenantrilo."Aryl", when used alone or as part of another term, means a carbocyclic aromatic ring containing 5 to 14 members (eg, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 or 14 members) and can be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of aryls include phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, and phenanthryl.
Un “heterociclo”, “grupo heterocíclico” y “anillo heterocíclico” es un anillo monocíclico o policíclico (condensado) saturado o parcialmente saturado de 4 a 14 miembros (es decir, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 o 14 miembros), tal como un anillo monocíclico de 5, 6 o 7 miembros o un anillo bicíclico de 10 miembros que tiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados entre nitrógeno (N), oxígeno (O) y azufre (S). Se puede oxidar, opcionalmente, cualquiera de los heteroátomos de nitrógeno y azufre, y se puede cuaternizar, opcionalmente, cualquier heteroátomo de nitrógeno. Un anillo heterocíclico se puede unir a cualquier heteroátomo o átomo de carbono adecuado. Entre los ejemplos de heterociclos se incluyen azepinilo, furilo, tienilo, pirolilo, pirazolilo, imidazolilo, piridilo, pirazinilo, pirimidinilo, piridazinilo, triazolilo, isobenzofuranilo, furazanilo, indolilo, quinolinilo, oxazolilo, imidazolinilo, isoxazolilo, quinolilo, naftiridinilo, fenoxazinilo, fenantridinilo, cromenilo, triazinilo, purinilo, benzotienilo, bencimidazolilo, benzopiranilo, benzotiazolilo, benzoazolilo, benzo[b]tienilo, nafto[2,3-b]-tienilo, isotiazolilo, tiazolilo, isotiazolilo, isoquinolinilo, tiadiazolilo, oxadiazolilo, tetrahidroquinolinilo, indolizinilo, isoindolilo, indazolilo, isoquinolilo, ftalazinilo, tetrahidroquinolinilo y cinnolinilo.A "heterocycle", "heterocyclic group", and "heterocyclic ring" is a saturated or partially saturated monocyclic or polycyclic (fused) ring of 4 to 14 members (ie, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 or 14 membered), such as a 5, 6 or 7 membered monocyclic ring or a 10 membered bicyclic ring having 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen (N), oxygen (O) and sulfur (S). Any of the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms can optionally be oxidized, and any nitrogen heteroatom can optionally be quaternized. A heterocyclic ring can be attached to any suitable carbon atom or heteroatom. Examples of heterocycles include azepinyl, furyl, thienyl, pyrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazolyl, isobenzofuranyl, furazanyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, oxazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazolyl, isobenzofuranyl, furazanyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, oxazolyl, imidazolinyl, isoxazolyl, phenyanidinyl, phenoxazolinyl, phenyxinyl, phenynyl , chromenyl, triazinyl, purinyl, benzothienyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoazolyl, benzo [b] thienyl, naphtho [2,3-b] -thienyl, isothiazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoquininolinyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadolinyl, thiadiazolyl, oxyhydro-diazolyl, tetra-diazolyl, oxadrodiazolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and cinnolinyl.
Un “heteroarilo” es un anillo monocíclico o policíclico (condensado) saturado de 4 a 14 miembros (es decir, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 o 14 miembros), tal como un anillo monocíclico de 5, 6 o 7 miembros o un anillo bicíclico de 10 miembros que tiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados de nitrógeno (N), oxígeno (O) y azufre (S). Se puede oxidar,, opcionalmente, cualquiera de los heteroátomos de nitrógeno y azufre, y se puede cuaternizar, opcionalmente, cualquier heteroátomo de nitrógeno. Un heteroarilo se puede unir a cualquier heteroátomo o átomo de carbono adecuado. Los ejemplos de heteroarilos incluyen piridilo, imidazolilo, pirolilo, tienilo, furilo, piranilo, pirimidinilo, piridazinilo, indolilo, quinolilo, naftiridinilo e isoxazolilo.A "heteroaryl" is a saturated 4- to 14-membered monocyclic or polycyclic (fused) ring (ie, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, or 14 membered), such as a 5-, 6-, or 7-membered monocyclic ring or a 10-membered bicyclic ring having 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen (N), oxygen (O), and sulfur (S). Any of the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms can be oxidized, optionally, and can be quaternized, optionally any nitrogen heteroatom. A heteroaryl can be attached to any suitable heteroatom or carbon atom. Examples of heteroaryls include pyridyl, imidazolyl, pyrolyl, thienyl, furyl, pyranyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, indolyl, quinolyl, naphthyridinyl, and isoxazolyl.
COMPUESTOSCOMPOUNDS
Los compuestos de la presente invención se encuentran dentro de una o varias de las fórmulas estructurales descritas a continuación, tal como se define en las reivindicaciones adjuntas. Los ejemplos no limitativos de compuestos que se encuentran dentro del alcance de estas fórmulas se proporcionan en la tabla 1 y en los ejemplos.The compounds of the present invention fall within one or more of the structural formulas described below, as defined in the appended claims. Non-limiting examples of compounds that fall within the scope of these formulas are provided in Table 1 and in the examples.
La presente solicitud da a conocer varias realizaciones. Algunas realizaciones descritas en el presente documento incluyen sólo compuestos que tienen la fórmula estructural (1):The present application discloses various embodiments. Some embodiments described herein include only compounds having structural formula (1):
que abarca la fórmula (1a), (1b), (1c) y (1 d), en las que:encompassing the formula (1a), (1b), (1c) and (1 d), in which:
en la fórmula (1a):in formula (1a):
R3, R4 y R8 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo o alcoxialquilo;R3, R4 and R8 are independently hydrogen, halogen, perfluoroalkyl, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl or alkoxyalkyl;
R5 es hidrógeno o R7;R5 is hydrogen or R7;
R6 es hidrógeno, halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo o alcoxialquilo; R7 es halógeno; -CN; -CONH2; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; perfluoroalquilo; alcoxilo; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo;R6 is hydrogen, halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl or alkoxyalkyl; R7 is halogen; -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; perfluoroalkyl; alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy;
fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,phenyl, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se sustituye con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
amino,Not me,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
R9 es alquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxialquilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; oR9 is alkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or
en la que n es 0, 1,2 o 3; y R10 es hidrógeno o R9; owhere n is 0, 1,2 or 3; and R10 is hydrogen or R9; or
R9 y R10, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo que contiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R11;R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a heterocycle containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 selected substituents, independently , from R11;
R11 es hidrógeno; alquilo; arilo; heteroarilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S; arilalquilo; heteroarilalquilo en el que el heteroarilo contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S;R11 is hydrogen; I rent; aryl; heteroaryl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl wherein the heteroaryl contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S;
R12 es amino; alcoxilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R11; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1,2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R11; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1,2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R11;R12 is amino; alkoxy; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R11; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle having 1,2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R11; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S and optionally substituted with 1,2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R11;
R13 es alquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxialquilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o R13 is alkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or
en la que n es 0, 1,2 o 3; y R14 es hidrógeno o R13; owhere n is 0, 1,2 or 3; and R14 is hydrogen or R13; or
R13 y R14, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo que contiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados, independientemente, entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre R16;R13 and R14, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocycle containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected, independently, from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 independently selected substituents, between R16;
R15 es amino; alcoxilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -Co N(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo;R15 is amino; alkoxy; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle having 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, - CONH 2 , -C or N (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl having 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN , -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl;
R16 es hidrógeno; alquilo; arilo; heteroarilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S; arilalquilo; heteroarilalquilo en el que el heteroarilo contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S;R16 is hydrogen; I rent; aryl; heteroaryl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl wherein the heteroaryl contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S;
amino; oNot me; or
R17 es alquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxialquilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; oR17 is alkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl ; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl , alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or
en la que n es 0, 1,2 o 3; y R18 es hidrógeno o R17; owhere n is 0, 1,2 or 3; and R18 is hydrogen or R17; or
R17 y R18, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo que contiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados, independientemente, de N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, de R20;R17 and R18, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a heterocycle containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected, independently, from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 selected substituents, independently of R20;
R19 es alcoxilo; arilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,-CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2 , perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo;R19 is alkoxy; aryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl ; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, and alkoxyalkyl; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl;
R20 es halógeno; perfluoroalquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo; -CN; -CONH2 ; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; alcoxilo; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; y un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2 , perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo y alcoxialquilo,R20 is halogen; perfluoroalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy; -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; and a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle having 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy , alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl and alkoxyalkyl,
con la excepción de compuestos en los que R5, R6, R7 y R8 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, halógeno, -CH3, -OCH3 o hidroximetilo; with the exception of compounds where R5, R6, R7, and R8 are independently hydrogen, halogen, -CH 3 , -OCH 3, or hydroxymethyl;
en la fórmula (1b):in formula (1b):
R3, R4, R5 y R8 son hidrógeno;R3, R4, R5 and R8 are hydrogen;
R6 y R7 son, independientemente,R6 and R7 are, independently,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
yY
R9 y R10 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a), excepto que R7 y R6 no pueden ser ambos metoxilo;R9 and R10 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a), except that R7 and R6 cannot both be methoxy;
en la fórmula (1c):in formula (1c):
R3, R4 y R8 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, halógeno, -CN, -CONH2, -CON(CH3)2 , alquilo, alcoxilo C2-C6, hidroxialquilo o alcoxialquilo;R3, R4 and R8 are independently hydrogen, halogen, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , alkyl, C2-C6 alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, or alkoxyalkyl;
R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente, hidrógeno; halógeno; -CN; -CONH2 ; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; perfluoroalquilo; alcoxilo C2 -C6 ; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo;R5, R6 and R7 are independently hydrogen; halogen; -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; perfluoroalkyl; C 2 -C 6 alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy;
y N ' R9and N 'R9
1one
R10 •R10 •
fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,phenyl, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se monosustituye, disustituye o trisustituye, opcionalmente, con halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is optionally monosubstituted, disubstituted, or trisubstituted with halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
yY
R9, R10, R11 y R12 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a), siempre que: (1) como mínimo, uno de R3, R4, R5 y R8 no sean hidrógeno; o (2) si cada uno de R4, R5, R6, R7 y R8 son hidrógeno, R3 no es hidrógeno, metoxilo, oR9, R10, R11 and R12 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a), provided that: (1) at least one of R3, R4, R5 and R8 is not hydrogen; or (2) if each of R4, R5, R6, R7, and R8 are hydrogen, R3 is not hydrogen, methoxy, or
yY
en la fórmula (1d):in the formula (1d):
R3, R4 y R8 son, independientemente, hidrógeno; halógeno; perfluoroalquilo; -CN; -CONH2 ;-CON(CH3)2 ; perfluoroalcoxilo; alquilo; alcoxilo; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo;R3, R4, and R8 are independently hydrogen; halogen; perfluoroalkyl; -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; perfluoroalkoxy; I rent; alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl;
R5, R6 y R7, siempre que ni [R5, R6 y R7] ni [R3, R4, R5, R7 y R8] sean simultáneamente hidrógeno, son, independientemente, hidrógeno; halógeno; -CN; -CONH2 ; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; perfluoroalquilo; alcoxilo C2-C6; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo;R5, R6 and R7, provided that neither [R5, R6 and R7] nor [R3, R4, R5, R7 and R8] are simultaneously hydrogen, are independently hydrogen; halogen; -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; perfluoroalkyl; C2-C6 alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy;
y N - R9and N - R9
Río 5 •River 5 •
fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en -CN, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, yphenyl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, and
un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se sustituye con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2; where n is 0, 1 or 2;
yY
R9, R10, R11 y R12 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a), con la condición de que si R3, R4, R5, R8 y uno de R6 y R7 son hidrógeno, y el otro de R6 y R7 esR9, R10, R11 and R12 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a), with the proviso that if R3, R4, R5, R8 and one of R6 and R7 are hydrogen, and the other of R6 and R7 is
entonces R12 no es fenilo.then R12 is not phenyl.
Entre los ejemplos deAmong the examples of
se incluyen los siguientes, en los que “X” es halógeno, -CN, -CONH2 , -CON(CH3)2, alquilo C1-C4, alcoxilo C1-C4, hidroxialquilo C1-C4 o alcoxialquilo C1-C4:The following include, where "X" is halogen, -CN, -CONH 2 , -CON (CH 3 ) 2 , C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl, or C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl:
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R6 es perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, -CN, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo o alcoxialquilo; y R7 es -CN; -CONH2 ; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; perfluoroalquilo; alcoxilo; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo; fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) wherein R6 is perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, -CN, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl or alkoxyalkyl; and R7 is -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; perfluoroalkyl; alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy; phenyl, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
^ • N 'R9^ • N 'R9
¿ ^ R 10¿^ R 10
R10R10
un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros unido a través de un átomo de carbono y que se sustituye con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl attached through a carbon atom and which is substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
amino,Not me,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2; ywhere n is 0, 1 or 2; Y
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 a) en los que R5 es R7, y R7 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 a) wherein R5 is R7, and R7 is
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 a) en los que R5 es R7, y R7 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 a) wherein R5 is R7, and R7 is
V n ' R9V n 'R9
ii
R10 .R10.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 a) en los que R5 es R7, y R7 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 a) wherein R5 is R7, and R7 is
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R9 y R10, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo condensado que contiene 1, 2, 3 o 4 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S, con menos de 12 átomos en total, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre R11. Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) in which R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a fused heterocycle containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S , with less than 12 atoms in total, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R11.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 a) en los que R11 es arilo.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 a) in which R11 is aryl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R11 es heteroarilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) in which R11 is heteroaryl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 a) en los que R11 es arilalquilo.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 a) in which R11 is arylalkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R11 es arilalquilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) in which R11 is arylalkyl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que uno o más de los grupos alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo y perfluoroalcoxilo son grupos alquilo C1-C4, perfluoroalquilo C1-C4, alcoxilo C1-C4, hidroxialquilo C1-C4, alcoxialquilo C1-C4 o perfluoroalcoxilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) in which one or more of the alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl and perfluoroalkoxy groups are C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 perfluoroalkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, C1 hydroxyalkyl groups. -C4, C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl or C1-C4 perfluoroalkoxy.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R4 y R8 son hidrógeno. Entre estos compuestos están aquellos en los que R5 es R7, y R7 es fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1,2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) wherein R4 and R8 are hydrogen. Among these compounds are those in which R5 is R7, and R7 is phenyl, optionally substituted with 1,2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl , alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se sustituye con 1,2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is substituted with 1,2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R4 y R8 son hidrógeno; R5 es R7, y R7 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) wherein R4 and R8 are hydrogen; R5 is R7, and R7 is
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2; owhere n is 0, 1 or 2; or
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1a) en los que R4 y R8 son hidrógeno; R5 es R7, y R7 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1a) wherein R4 and R8 are hydrogen; R5 is R7, and R7 is
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 b) en los que R6 y R7 son, independientemente, Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 b) wherein R6 and R7 are, independently,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 b) en los que R6 y R7 son independientementeAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 b) wherein R6 and R7 are independently
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 b) en los que R6 y R7 son, independientemente,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 b) wherein R6 and R7 are, independently,
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1 b) en los que R6 y R7 son, independientemente,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1 b) wherein R6 and R7 are, independently,
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1c) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1c) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently,
V n ' R9V n 'R9
ii
R10 .R10.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1c) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente, -CN; -CONH2 ; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; perfluoroalquilo; alcoxilo C2-C6; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo; fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1c) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently, -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; perfluoroalkyl; C2-C6 alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy; phenyl, optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros unido a través de un carbono y, opcionalmente, monosustituido o disustituido o trisustituido con halógeno, -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl attached through a carbon and optionally monosubstituted or disubstituted or trisubstituted with halogen, -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2; o where n is 0, 1 or 2; or
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1c) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1c) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently,
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1c) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente,Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1c) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently,
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1c) en los que uno o más de los alquilos, alcoxilos, hidroxialquilos o alcoxialquilos en la fórmula (1d) son, independientemente, alquilo C1-C4, alcoxilo C1-C4, hidroxialquilo C1-C4 o alcoxialquilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1c) in which one or more of the alkyls, alkoxyls, hydroxyalkyls or alkoxyalkyls in formula (1d) are, independently, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl or C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1d) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente, -CN; -CONH2 ; -CON(CH3)2 ; alquilo; perfluoroalquilo; alcoxilo C2-C6; hidroxialquilo; alcoxialquilo; perfluoroalcoxilo; fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, entre el grupo que consiste en -CN, perfluoroalquilo, alcoxilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo, yAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1d) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently, -CN; -CONH 2 ; -CON (CH 3 ) 2 ; I rent; perfluoroalkyl; C2-C6 alkoxy; hydroxyalkyl; alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxy; phenyl, optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, perfluoroalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy, and
¿ V 1 R9 ¿V 1 R9
R10 •R10 •
un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se sustituye con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en -CN, alquilo, perfluoroalquilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo, perfluoroalcoxilo,a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of -CN, alkyl, perfluoroalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, perfluoroalkoxy,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1d) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente, y N-R9 Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1d) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently, and N -R9
R10 .R10.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1d) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente, '/crR9 Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1d) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are independently '/ cr R9
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1d) en los que R5, R6 y R7 son, independientemente, Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1d) wherein R5, R6 and R7 are, independently,
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (1d) en los que uno o más de los alquilos, alcoxilos, hidroxialquilos o alcoxialquilos son, independientemente, alquilo C1-C4, alcoxilo C2-C6 o C2-C4, hidroxialquilo C1-C4 o alcoxialquilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (1d) wherein one or more of the alkyls, alkoxyls, hydroxyalkyls or alkoxyalkyls are, independently, C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C6 or C2-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl or alkoxyalkyl C1-C4.
Algunas realizaciones descritas en el presente documento incluyen sólo compuestos que tienen la fórmula estructural (2):Some embodiments described herein include only compounds having structural formula (2):
que abarca las fórmulas estructurales (2a), (2b) y (2c), en las que:that encompasses the structural formulas (2a), (2b) and (2c), in which:
en la fórmula (2a):in formula (2a):
R3 es hidrógeno; halógeno; o alquilo;R3 is hydrogen; halogen; or alkyl;
R6 esR6 is
A esA is
(a) un cicloalquilo saturado de 4, 5 o 6 miembros; o(a) a 4-, 5- or 6-membered saturated cycloalkyl; or
(b) un heterociclo saturado de 4, 5 o 6 miembros que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S; y R11 es tal como se definió anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a);(b) a 4-, 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S; and R11 is as defined above with respect to formula (1a);
en la fórmula (2b):in formula (2b):
R3 es hidrógeno o -CN;R3 is hydrogen or -CN;
R6 esR6 is
Het es un heteroarilo de cinco miembros que contiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, S, y O y sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo, siempre que Het no esté sin sustituir Het is a five-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, S, and O and optionally substituted with alkyl, provided that Het is not unsubstituted
R24 es -OH oR24 is -OH or
Y n ' R9And n 'R9
R10 5 •R10 5 •
R9 y R10 son, independientemente, alquilo; oR9 and R10 are, independently, alkyl; or
R9 y R10, junto con los átomos a los que se unen, forman un heteroarilo o heterociclo de 4, 5, 6 o 7 miembros que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo; oR9 and R10, together with the atoms to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heteroaryl or heterocycle containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with alkyl; or
R9 es hidrógeno y R10 esR9 is hydrogen and R10 is
en la que n es 0, 1, 2 o 3; ywhere n is 0, 1, 2, or 3; Y
R25 es alcoxilo C1-C3 o un heteroarilo o heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene uno o dos heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo, con la condición de que cuando Het esR25 is C1-C3 alkoxy or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl or heterocycle having one or two heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and optionally substituted with alkyl, provided that when Het is
entonces R24 no es -OH,then R24 is not -OH,
yY
en la fórmula (2c):in formula (2c):
R3 es -OH, -CN, halógeno, alquilo C1-C6,R3 is -OH, -CN, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
R6 es hidrógeno o halógeno; yR6 is hydrogen or halogen; Y
R9 y R10 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a).R9 and R10 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a).
Algunas realizaciones incluyen sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2) en los que R6 se une a través de un átomo de carbono. Some embodiments include only those compounds of formula (2) in which R6 is attached through a carbon atom.
Algunas realizaciones incluyen sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2) en los que R6 se une a través de un átomo de nitrógeno.Some embodiments include only those compounds of formula (2) in which R6 is attached through a nitrogen atom.
Algunas realizaciones incluyen sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que R3 es alquilo C1-C6.Some embodiments include only those compounds of formula (2a) wherein R3 is C1-C6 alkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que A se une a través de un átomo de carbono.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) in which A is attached through a carbon atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que A es un heterociclo saturado de 4, 5 o 6 miembros que contiene un átomo de nitrógeno y se une a través del átomo de nitrógeno.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) where A is a saturated 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom and is attached through the nitrogen atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que A esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) wherein A is
y R11 es tal como se definió anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a). En algunos de estos compuestos, R11 se selecciona del grupo que consiste en hidrógeno; alquilo;and R11 is as defined above with respect to formula (1a). In some of these compounds, R11 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; I rent;
arilo; heteroarilo que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S; arilalquilo; heteroarilalquilo en el que el heteroarilo contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S;aryl; heteroaryl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S; arylalkyl; heteroarylalkyl wherein the heteroaryl contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S;
OOR
0 Ü -0 Ü -
v V i r13 " s i y v / n i -ri3 v V i r13 "siyv / n i -ri3
R14 •5 R13 5 - y y R14 j R14 • 5 R13 5 - yy R14 j
y R13 y R14 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a). En algunos de estos compuestos, el alquilo es alquilo C1-C6 o C1-C4; el arilalquilo es arilalquilo C1-C6 o arilalquilo C1-C4; y/o R3 es hidrógeno, halógeno, o alquilo (incluyendo alquilo C1-C6 y C1-C4).and R13 and R14 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a). In some of these compounds, the alkyl is C1-C6 or C1-C4 alkyl; arylalkyl is arylalkyl C1-C6 or arylalkyl C1-C4; and / or R3 is hydrogen, halogen, or alkyl (including C1-C6 and C1-C4 alkyl).
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que A esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) wherein A is
R11 esR11 is
y R13 y R14 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a). En algunos compuestos, el alquilo es alquilo C1-C4. En algunos compuestos, R3 es hidrógeno.and R13 and R14 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a). In some compounds, the alkyl is C1-C4 alkyl. In some compounds, R3 is hydrogen.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que A es Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) wherein A is
en la que R13 eswhere R13 is
en la que n es 0, 1, 2 o 3; R14 es hidrógeno o metilo; y R12 es alcoxilo C1-C3 o un heterociclo de 6 miembros que contiene 0, 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S.where n is 0, 1, 2, or 3; R14 is hydrogen or methyl; and R12 is C1-C3 alkoxy or a 6-membered heterocycle containing 0, 1, or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que A esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) wherein A is
y R13 y R14 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a).and R13 and R14 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a).
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que R13 es metilo; bencilo; oAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) wherein R13 is methyl; benzyl; or
y R14 es R13 o hidrógeno.and R14 is R13 or hydrogen.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que R13 y R14, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo de 6 miembros que contiene 1, 2 o 3 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo C1-C6 o C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) in which R13 and R14, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-membered heterocycle containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, substituted , optionally, with C1-C6 or C1-C4 alkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2a) en los que uno o más de los alquilos, alcoxilos, hidroxialquilos o alcoxialquilos en la fórmula (1d) son, independientemente, alquilo C1-C4, alcoxilo C1-C4, hidroxialquilo C1-C4 o alcoxialquilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2a) in which one or more of the alkyls, alkoxyls, hydroxyalkyls or alkoxyalkyls in formula (1d) are, independently, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 hydroxyalkyl or C1-C4 alkoxyalkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2b) en los que Het se une a través de un átomo de carbono.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2b) in which Het is attached through a carbon atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2b) en los que Het se une a través de un átomo de nitrógeno.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2b) in which Het is attached through a nitrogen atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2b) en los que uno o más de los alquilos en la fórmula (5b) es alquilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2b) in which one or more of the alkyls in formula (5b) is C1-C4 alkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2c) en los que R3 es -CN, alquilo C1-C6, Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2c) wherein R3 is -CN, C1-C6 alkyl,
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2.where n is 0, 1, or 2.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2c) en los que R3 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2c) wherein R3 is
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (2c) en los que R3 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (2c) wherein R3 is
Algunas realizaciones de la presente invención incluyen sólo compuestos que tienen la fórmula estructural (3):Some embodiments of the present invention include only compounds having the structural formula (3):
que abarca la fórmula (3e), (3g) y (3h), en la que R6 se selecciona del grupo (3e), (3g) o (3h) que consiste en lo siguiente. Las realizaciones según la fórmula (3a), (3b), (3c), (3d) y (3f) que consisten en lo siguiente se describen también a continuación, pero no son según la presente invención.encompassing formula (3e), (3g), and (3h), wherein R6 is selected from the group (3e), (3g), or (3h) consisting of the following. Embodiments according to formula (3a), (3b), (3c), (3d) and (3f) consisting of the following are also described below, but are not according to the present invention.
(3a)(3rd)
en la quein which
Het es un heteroarilo de cinco miembros que contiene 1, 2 o 3 átomos seleccionados de N, S y O y sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo;Het is a five-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2 or 3 atoms selected from N, S, and O and optionally substituted with alkyl;
n es 0 o 1; yn is 0 or 1; Y
R9 y R10, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo de 4, 5, 6 o 7 miembros que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo;R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycle containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with alkyl;
(3b)(3b)
en la que R9 y R10 son, independientemente, pero no simultáneamente, hidrógeno; o, independientemente, alquilo lineal C1 -C6 o alquilo ramificado C6;wherein R9 and R10 are independently, but not simultaneously, hydrogen; or, independently, C 1 -C 6 linear alkyl or C6 branched alkyl;
(3c)(3c)
en la que R9 y R10 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a); y R26 es hidrógeno o -NH2 ;wherein R9 and R10 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a); and R26 is hydrogen or -NH 2 ;
(3d) pirimidina sustituida con halógeno, alcoxilo C1-C3,(3d) halogen substituted pyrimidine, C1-C3 alkoxy,
R9 y R10, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo saturado de 4, 5, 6 o 7 miembros que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos y sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo; o R9 y R10 son, independientemente, alquilo; o R9 es hidrógeno y R10 esR9 and R10, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a 4, 5, 6 or 7 membered saturated heterocycle containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms and optionally substituted with alkyl; or R9 and R10 are, independently, alkyl; or R9 is hydrogen and R10 is
en la que n es 0, 1, 2 o 3; y R12 es alcoxilo o un heterociclo saturado de 5 o 6 miembros que tiene uno o dos heteroátomos seleccionados entre O, N y S y sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo;where n is 0, 1, 2, or 3; and R12 is alkoxy or a saturated 5- or 6-membered heterocycle having one or two heteroatoms selected from O, N, and S and optionally substituted with alkyl;
(3e)(3e)
en la que R27 es -OH, alcoxilo, owherein R27 is -OH, alkoxy, or
R9 y R10 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, metilo, bencilo, oR9 and R10 are independently hydrogen, methyl, benzyl, or
o R9 y R10, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo de 6 miembros que contiene 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados entre N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo;or R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a 6-membered heterocycle containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, optionally substituted with alkyl;
(3f)(3f)
en la que R30 es hidrógeno o halógeno; uno de R28 y R29 es hidrógeno y el otro eswherein R30 is hydrogen or halogen; one of R28 and R29 is hydrogen and the other is
R31 es -OH oR31 is -OH or
R9 y R10 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, metilo, bencilo, oR9 and R10 are independently hydrogen, methyl, benzyl, or
o R9 y R10, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo saturado de 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo C1-C3, siempre que (1) R30 y R28 no sean ambos hidrógeno; o (2) R30 y R29 no sean ambos hidrógeno;or R9 and R10, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a saturated 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with C1-C3 alkyl, provided that (1) R30 and R28 are not both hydrogen; or (2) R30 and R29 are not both hydrogen;
(3g)(3g)
en la que R32 es alcoxilo, -OH, owherein R32 is alkoxy, -OH, or
R12 es hidrógeno y R11 es bencilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alcoxilo C1-C3; ciclohexano; un heterociclo saturado de 6 miembros con 1 o 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de O, N y S; o fenilo, sustituido, opcionalmente, con 1-metilpiperazina o dimetilpiperazina; o R11 y R12, junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo de seis miembros que contiene 2 heteroátomos seleccionados de N, O y S, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo C1-C3 o fenilo; y n es 1,2 o 3; yR12 is hydrogen and R11 is benzyl, optionally substituted with C1-C3 alkoxy; cyclohexane; a 6-membered saturated heterocycle with 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from O, N, and S; or phenyl, optionally substituted with 1-methylpiperazine or dimethylpiperazine; or R11 and R12, together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a six-membered heterocycle containing 2 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, optionally substituted with C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl; and n is 1,2 or 3; Y
(3h)(3h)
en la que R33 es alquilo C2-C6; alcoxialquilo C2-C6; perfluoroalcoxialquilo C2-C6; arilo; un heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros que se une a través de un carbono; o un heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros que se une a través de un carbono. Cualquiera del alquilo C2-C6, el alcoxialquilo C2-C6, el perfluoroalcoxialquilo C2-C6, el arilo, el heterociclo de 5 o 6 miembros o el heteroarilo de 5 o 6 miembros se sustituye, opcionalmente, con 1, 2 o 3 sustituyentes seleccionados, independientemente, del grupo que consiste en halógeno, perfluoroalquilo, perfluoroalquiloxilo, -CN, alquilo, alcoxilo, hidroxialquilo, alcoxialquilo ywherein R33 is C2-C6 alkyl; C2-C6 alkoxyalkyl; perfluoroalkoxyalkyl C2-C6; aryl; a 5- or 6-membered heterocycle that is attached through a carbon; or a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl that is attached through a carbon. Any of C2-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkoxyalkyl, C2-C6 perfluoroalkoxyalkyl, aryl, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 selected substituents independently of the group consisting of halogen, perfluoroalkyl, perfluoroalkyloxy, -CN, alkyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl and
en la que n es 0, 1 o 2;where n is 0, 1 or 2;
y R9 y R10 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a).and R9 and R10 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a).
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3) en los que R6 se une a través de un átomo de carbono.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3) in which R6 is attached through a carbon atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3) en los que R6 se une a través de un átomo de nitrógeno.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3) in which R6 is attached through a nitrogen atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3a) en los que Het se une a través de un átomo de carbono.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3a) in which Het is attached through a carbon atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3a) en los que Het se sustituye con alquilo C1-C6 o C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3a) in which Het is substituted with C1-C6 or C1-C4 alkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3d) en los que R6 se une a través de un átomo de carbono.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3d) in which R6 is attached through a carbon atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3d) en los que R6 se une a través de un átomo de nitrógeno.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3d) in which R6 is attached through a nitrogen atom.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3d) en los que uno o más de los alquilos es alquilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3d) wherein one or more of the alkyls is C1-C4 alkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3d) en los que uno o más de los alcoxilos es alcoxilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3d) in which one or more of the alkoxyls is alkoxy C1-C4.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3e) en los que uno o más de los alquilos es alquilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3e) wherein one or more of the alkyls is C1-C4 alkyl.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3e) en los que el alcoxilo es alcoxilo C1-C4.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3e) where the alkoxy is C1-C4 alkoxy.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3g) en los que n es 2.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3g) where n is 2.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (3g) en los que n es 2, R32 es -OH, alcoxilo, oAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (3g) in which n is 2, R32 is -OH, alkoxy, or
y R11 y R12 son, independientemente, hidrógeno, alquilo C1-C4, bencilo, oand R11 and R12 are independently hydrogen, C1-C4 alkyl, benzyl, or
o R11 y R12, junto con el nitrógeno al que se unen, forman un heterociclo saturado de 6 miembros, sustituido, opcionalmente, con alquilo C1-C6.or R11 and R12, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form a saturated 6-membered heterocycle, optionally substituted with C1-C6 alkyl.
Algunas realizaciones descritas en el presente documento incluyen sólo compuestos que tienen la fórmula estructural (4):Some embodiments described herein include only compounds having structural formula (4):
en la quein which
R5 esR5 is
yY
R9 y R10 son tal como se definieron anteriormente con respecto a la fórmula (1a).R9 and R10 are as defined above with respect to formula (1a).
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (4) en los que R9 no es -OH o metoxilo.Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (4) in which R9 is not -OH or methoxy.
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (4) en los que R5 es Another embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (4) wherein R5 is
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (4) en los que R5 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (4) wherein R5 is
Otra realización incluye sólo aquellos compuestos de fórmula (4) en los que R5 esAnother embodiment includes only those compounds of formula (4) wherein R5 is
La tabla 1 proporciona ejemplos de compuestos abarcados por una o más de las fórmulas estructurales descritas anteriormente. En la tabla 1, “CHO” indicaTable 1 provides examples of compounds encompassed by one or more of the structural formulas described above. In Table 1, "CHO" indicates
“Bn” es bencilo; “Ph” es fenilo; y “Me” es metilo. Las CI50 y CE50 promedio se determinaron tal como se describe en los ejemplos a continuación."Bn" is benzyl; "Ph" is phenyl; and "Me" is methyl. Average IC 50 and EC 50 were determined as described in the examples below.
Tabla 1.Table 1.
Sales aceptables farmacéuticamente; estereoisómeros; tautómerosPharmaceutically acceptable salts; stereoisomers; tautomers
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a incluyen tanto la forma libre de los compuestos como las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente y los estereoisómeros de los mismos. Algunos de los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a específicos descritos en el presente documento son las sales protonadas de compuestos de amina. El término “forma libre” se refiere a los compuestos de amina en forma no de sal. Las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente abarcadas no sólo incluyen las sales descritas para los compuestos específicos dados a conocer en el presente documento, sino también todas las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente típicas de la forma libre de los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a de la presente invención.The IRE-1a inhibitory compounds include both the free form of the compounds and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof. Some of the specific IRE-1a inhibitor compounds described herein are the protonated salts of amine compounds. The term "free form" refers to amine compounds in non-salt form. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts encompassed include not only the salts described for the specific compounds disclosed herein, but also all typical pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the free form of the IRE-1a inhibitor compounds of the present invention.
La forma libre de los compuestos de sal específicos descritos se puede aislar utilizando técnicas conocidas en la técnica. Por ejemplo, la forma libre se puede regenerar tratando la sal con una solución de base acuosa diluida adecuada, tal como NaOH, carbonato de potasio, amoniaco y bicarbonato de sodio acuoso diluido. Las formas libres pueden diferir de sus formas de sal respectivas, de alguna manera, en determinadas propiedades físicas, tales como solubilidad en disolventes polares, pero las sales de ácido y base son farmacéuticamente equivalentes de otro modo a sus formas libres respectivas para los fines de la presente invención.The free form of the specific salt compounds described can be isolated using techniques known in the art. For example, the free form can be regenerated by treating the salt with a suitable dilute aqueous base solution, such as NaOH, potassium carbonate, ammonia, and dilute aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The free forms may differ from their respective salt forms in some way in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents, but the acid and base salts are otherwise pharmaceutically equivalent to their respective free forms for the purposes of the present invention.
Las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente de los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a dados a conocer se pueden sintetizar a partir de los compuestos de la presente invención que contienen un resto ácido o básico mediante procedimientos químicos convencionales. En general, las sales de los compuestos básicos se preparan mediante cromatografía de intercambio iónico o haciendo reaccionar la base libre con cantidades estequiométricas o con un exceso del ácido orgánico o inorgánico formador de la sal deseada en un disolvente adecuado o diversas combinaciones de disolventes. De manera similar, las sales de los compuestos ácidos se forman mediante reacciones con la base orgánica o inorgánica apropiada.Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the disclosed IRE-1a inhibitor compounds can be synthesized from the compounds of the present invention containing an acidic or basic moiety by conventional chemical procedures. In general, the salts of the basic compounds are prepared by ion exchange chromatography or by reacting the free base with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming organic or inorganic acid in a suitable solvent or various combinations of solvents. Similarly, salts of acidic compounds are formed by reactions with the appropriate organic or inorganic base.
Las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente de los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a incluyen las sales no tóxicas convencionales de los compuestos que se forman haciendo reaccionar un compuesto básico con un ácido orgánico o inorgánico. Por ejemplo, las sales no tóxicas convencionales incluyen aquellas derivadas de ácidos inorgánicos, tales como clorhídrico, bromhídrico, sulfúrico, sulfámico, fosfórico, nítrico y similares, así como sales preparadas a partir de ácidos orgánicos, tales como acético, propiónico, succínico, glicólico, esteárico, láctico, málico, tartárico, cítrico, ascórbico, pamoico, maleico, hidroximaleico, fenilacético, glutámico, benzoico, salicílico, sulfanílico, 2-acetoxibenzoico, fumárico, toluenosulfónico, bencenosulfónico, metanosulfónico, etanodisulfónico, oxálico, isetiónico, trifluoroacético y similares.Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the IRE-1a inhibitor compounds include the conventional non-toxic salts of the compounds that are formed by reacting a basic compound with an organic or inorganic acid. For example, conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric, and the like, as well as salts prepared from organic acids, such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic. , stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethanedic, and similar islutanedisulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethanedial, and the like .
Cuando un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a es ácido, las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente adecuadas incluyen sales preparadas a partir de bases no tóxicas aceptables farmacéuticamente que incluyen bases inorgánicas y bases orgánicas. Las sales derivadas de bases inorgánicas incluyen sales de aluminio, amonio, calcio, cobre, férricas, ferrosas, de litio, magnesio, mangánicas, manganosas, de potasio, sodio, zinc y similares. Las sales concretas son las sales de amonio, calcio, magnesio, potasio y sodio. Las sales derivadas de bases orgánicas no tóxicas aceptables farmacéuticamente incluyen sales de aminas primarias, secundarias y terciarias, aminas sustituidas incluyendo aminas sustituidas que se producen de manera natural, aminas cíclicas y resinas de intercambio iónico básicas, tales como arginina, betaína, cafeína, colina, N,N1-dibenciletilendiamina, dietilamina, 2-dietilaminoetanol, 2-dimetilaminoetanol, etanolamina, etilendiamina, N-etilmorfolina, N-etilpiperidina, glucamina, glucosamina, histidina, hidrabamina, isopropilamina, lisina, metilglucamina, morfolina, piperazina, piperidina, resinas de poliamina, procaína, purinas, teobromina, trietilamina, trimetilamina, tripropilamina, trometamina y similares. La preparación de las sales aceptables farmacéuticamente descritas anteriormente y otras sales aceptables farmacéuticamente típicas se describe más detalladamente por Berg et al, “Pharmaceutical Salts”, J. Pharm. Sci., 1977:66:1-19.When an IRE-1a inhibitor compound is acidic, suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts include salts prepared from non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable bases including inorganic bases and organic bases. Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc salts and the like. The specific salts are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts derived from non-toxic organic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines, and basic ion exchange resins, such as arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline , N, N1-Dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, piperazine, morpholine, piperazine, methylgluidine, piperazine of polyamine, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine, and the like. The preparation of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts described above and other typical pharmaceutically acceptable salts is described in more detail by Berg et al, "Pharmaceutical Salts", J. Pharm. Sci., 1977: 66: 1-19.
Algunos compuestos de IRE-1a son sales potencialmente internas o iones dipolares, porque en condiciones fisiológicas, un resto ácido desprotonado en el compuesto, tal como un grupo carboxilo, puede ser aniónico, y esta carga electrónica se puede equilibrar a continuación, internamente con la carga catiónica de un resto básico protonado o alquilado, tal como un átomo de nitrógeno cuaternario.Some IRE-1a compounds are potentially internal salts or zwitterions, because under conditions Physiological, a deprotonated acidic moiety in the compound, such as a carboxyl group, can be anionic, and this electronic charge can then be balanced internally with the cationic charge of a protonated or alkylated basic moiety, such as a quaternary nitrogen atom. .
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a pueden tener centros asimétricos, ejes quirales y planos quirales (tal como se describe en: E. L. Eliel y S. H. Wilen, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds, John Wiley & Sons, Nueva York, 1994, páginas 1119-1190), y pueden aparecer como racematos, mezclas racémicas y como diastereómeros individuales, con todos los posibles isómeros y mezclas de los mismos, que incluyen isómeros ópticos, que se incluyen en la presente invención.IRE-1a inhibitory compounds can have asymmetric centers, chiral axes, and chiral planes (as described in: EL Eliel and SH Wilen, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1994, pages 1119-1190) , and can appear as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual diastereomers, with all possible isomers and mixtures thereof, including optical isomers, that are included in the present invention.
Un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a puede ser de tal naturaleza que sus átomos constituyentes se puedan organizar espacialmente en dos o más modos, a pesar de tener enlaces idénticos. Como consecuencia, este compuesto existe en forma de estereoisómeros. El isomerismo cis/trans es sólo un tipo de estereoisomerismo. Si los estereoisómeros son imagen e imagen especular que no se pueden superponer, son enantiómeros que tienen quiralidad o lateralidad, dado que están presentes uno o varios átomos de carbono asimétricos en la estructura que los forma. Los enantiómeros son ópticamente activos y, por tanto, distinguibles, dado que rotan el plano de luz polarizada en igual medida, pero en direcciones opuestas.An IRE-1a inhibitor compound can be of such a nature that its constituent atoms can be spatially organized in two or more modes, despite having identical bonds. As a consequence, this compound exists in the form of stereoisomers. Cis / trans isomerism is just one type of stereoisomerism. If the stereoisomers are image and mirror image that cannot be superimposed, they are enantiomers that have chirality or laterality, since one or more asymmetric carbon atoms are present in the structure that forms them. The enantiomers are optically active and therefore distinguishable, since they rotate the plane of polarized light to the same extent, but in opposite directions.
Si están presentes dos o más átomos de carbono asimétricos en un compuesto de IRE-1a, existen dos configuraciones posibles en cada uno de estos átomos de carbono. Por ejemplo, si están presentes dos átomos de carbono asimétricos, existen cuatro estereoisómeros posibles. Además, estos cuatro estereoisómeros posibles se pueden dividir en seis pares de estereoisómeros posibles que difieren entre sí. Con el fin de que un par de moléculas con más de un carbono asimétrico sean enantiómeros, deben tener diferentes configuraciones en cada carbono asimétrico. Aquellos pares que no se comporten como enantiómeros tienen una relación estereoquímica diferente, que se conoce como relación diastereomérica. Los estereoisómeros que no son enantiómeros se conocen como diaestereoisómeros o, con mayor frecuencia, diastereómeros.If two or more asymmetric carbon atoms are present in an IRE-1a compound, there are two possible configurations at each of these carbon atoms. For example, if two asymmetric carbon atoms are present, there are four possible stereoisomers. Furthermore, these four possible stereoisomers can be divided into six pairs of possible stereoisomers that differ from each other. In order for a pair of molecules with more than one asymmetric carbon to be enantiomers, they must have different configurations at each asymmetric carbon. Those pairs that do not behave as enantiomers have a different stereochemical relationship, which is known as the diastereomeric relationship. Stereoisomers that are not enantiomers are known as diastereomers or, more often, diastereomers.
Todos estos aspectos bien conocidos de la estereoquímica de los compuestos de la presente invención se consideran como parte de la presente invención. Por tanto, la presente invención abarca compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a que son estereoisómeros y, si estos son enantiómeros, los enantiómeros individuales, las mezclas racémicas de estos enantiómeros y mezclas artificiales, es decir, sintéticas, que comprenden proporciones de estos enantiómeros que son diferentes de las proporciones de estos enantiómeros observados en una mezcla racémica. Si un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a tiene estereoisómeros que son diastereómeros, este compuesto incluye los diastereómeros individuales así como las mezclas de cualesquiera dos o más de estos diastereómeros en cualesquiera proporciones deseadas.All of these well known aspects of the stereochemistry of the compounds of the present invention are considered as part of the present invention. Therefore, the present invention encompasses IRE-1 a inhibitor compounds that are stereoisomers and, if these are enantiomers, the individual enantiomers, the racemic mixtures of these enantiomers, and artificial mixtures, that is, synthetic ones, which comprise proportions of these enantiomers that they are different from the ratios of these enantiomers observed in a racemic mixture. If an IRE-1a inhibitor compound has stereoisomers that are diastereomers, this compound includes the individual diastereomers as well as mixtures of any two or more of these diastereomers in any desired proportions.
Lo siguiente pretende servir como explicación: si existe un solo átomo de carbono asimétrico en un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a que da como resultado los enantiómeros (-)(R) y (+)(S) del mismo, este compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a incluye todas las formas de sal aceptable farmacéuticamente y metabolitos del mismo que son terapéuticamente activos y útiles para el tratamiento o la prevención de las enfermedades y afecciones descritas adicionalmente en el presente documento. Si un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a existe en forma de enantiómeros (-)(R) y (+)(S), este compuesto incluye también el enantiómero (+)(S) solo o el enantiómero (-)(R) solo si toda, sustancialmente toda o una parte predominante de la actividad terapéutica reside sólo en uno de estos enantiómeros o los efectos secundarios no deseados residen sólo en uno de estos enantiómeros. Si no existe esencialmente diferencia entre las propiedades biológicas de los dos enantiómeros, este compuesto de la presente invención incluye, además, el enantiómero (+)(S) y el enantiómero (-)(R) juntos como una mezcla racémica o mezcla no racémica en cualquier proporción deseada de proporciones correspondientes.The following is intended to serve as an explanation: If there is a single asymmetric carbon atom in an IRE-1a inhibitor compound that results in the (-) (R) and (+) (S) enantiomers thereof, this IRE inhibitor compound -1a includes all pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms and metabolites thereof that are therapeutically active and useful for the treatment or prevention of the diseases and conditions further described herein. If an IRE-1a inhibitor compound exists as the (-) (R) and (+) (S) enantiomers, this compound also includes the (+) (S) enantiomer alone or the (-) (R) enantiomer alone if all, substantially all, or a predominant part of the therapeutic activity resides in only one of these enantiomers or the unwanted side effects reside in only one of these enantiomers. If there is essentially no difference between the biological properties of the two enantiomers, this compound of the present invention further includes the (+) (S) enantiomer and the (-) (R) enantiomer together as a racemic mixture or non-racemic mixture. in any desired proportion of corresponding proportions.
Los efectos biológicos específicos y/o las propiedades físicas y químicas de un par o conjunto de enantiómeros de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a, si está presente, pueden hacer que resulte evidente utilizar estos enantiómeros en determinadas proporciones, por ejemplo, para formar un producto terapéutico final. Lo siguiente pretende servir como ilustración: si existe un par de enantiómeros, los enantiómeros se pueden utilizar en proporciones, tales como el 90 % de (R)-el 10 % de (S), el 80 % de (R)-el 20 % de (S), el 70 % de (R)-el 30 % de (S), el 60 % de (R)-el 40 % de (S), el 50 % de (R)-el 50 % de (S), el 40 % de (R)-el 60 % de (S), el 30 % de (R)-el 70 % de (S), el 20 % de (R)-el 80 % de (S) y el 10 % de (R)-el 90 % de (S). Tras una evaluación de las propiedades de los diversos enantiómeros de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a , si existen, la cantidad correspondiente de uno o varios de estos enantiómeros que tienen determinadas propiedades deseadas que forman el producto farmacéutico final se puede determinar de una manera simple.The specific biological effects and / or the physical and chemical properties of a pair or set of enantiomers of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound, if present, may make it apparent to use these enantiomers in certain proportions, for example to form a final therapeutic product. The following is intended to serve as an illustration: If there is a pair of enantiomers, the enantiomers can be used in proportions, such as 90% of (R) -10% of (S), 80% of (R) -20 % of (S), 70% of (R) -30% of (S), 60% of (R) -40% of (S), 50% of (R) -50% of (S), 40% of (R) -60% of (S), 30% of (R) -70% of (S), 20% of (R) -80% of (S ) and 10% of (R) -90% of (S). After an evaluation of the properties of the various enantiomers of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound, if any, the corresponding amount of one or more of these enantiomers that have certain desired properties that form the final pharmaceutical product can be determined in a simple way. .
Para los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a dados a conocer en el presente documento que pueden existir como tautómeros, ambas formas tautoméricas se abarcan dentro de la presente invención, incluso si se representa sólo una estructura tautomérica. Por ejemplo, un compuesto tal como el que se muestra a continuación, como el tautómero ceto incluye el tautómero enol, y viceversa, así como mezclas de los mismos. For the IRE-1a inhibitor compounds disclosed herein that may exist as tautomers, both tautomeric forms are encompassed within the present invention, even if only one tautomeric structure is depicted. For example, a compound such as the one shown below, as the keto tautomer includes the enol tautomer, and vice versa, as well as mixtures thereof.
La presente invención incluye también estereoisómeros farmacéuticamente utilizables, isómeros E/Z, enantiómeros, racematos, diastereómeros, hidratos y solvatos de los compuestos dados a conocer. Los “solvatos” son aducciones de moléculas de disolvente inertes sobre los compuestos que se forman debido a su fuerza de atracción mutua. Los solvatos son, por ejemplo, monohidratos, dihidratos o alcoholatos.The present invention also includes pharmaceutically usable stereoisomers, E / Z isomers, enantiomers, racemates, diastereomers, hydrates and solvates of the disclosed compounds. "Solvates" are adductions of inert solvent molecules on compounds that are formed due to their mutual attractive force. Solvates are, for example, monohydrates, dihydrates, or alcoholates.
ProfármacosProdrugs
Se describen también en el presente documento profármacos que se metabolizan a compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a activos tras su administración. Por ejemplo, los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a dados a conocer en el presente documento se pueden modificar, por ejemplo, con grupos alquilo o acilo, azúcares u oligopéptidos y que se escinden rápidamente in vivo para liberar los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a activos.Also described herein are prodrugs that are metabolized to active IRE-1a inhibitor compounds upon administration. For example, the IRE-1a inhibitory compounds disclosed herein can be modified, for example, with alkyl or acyl groups, sugars or oligopeptides and rapidly cleaved in vivo to release the active IRE-1a inhibitory compounds. .
Los derivados de los alcoholes aromáticos correspondientes pueden servir como profármacos para aldehídos aromáticos porque los alcoholes y aldehídos son metabólicamente interconvertibles, según el siguiente esquema general:Derivatives of the corresponding aromatic alcohols can serve as prodrugs for aromatic aldehydes because alcohols and aldehydes are metabolically interconvertible, according to the following general scheme:
Scheline, 1972,X e n o b io tica , 2, 227-36.Scheline, 1972 , X enob io tica, 2, 227-36.
Los ejemplos de profármacos de aldehídos, cetonas, alcoholes y otros grupos funcionales se describen en Wermuth et al, 1996, Designing Prodrugs and Bioprecursors I: Carrier Prodrugs. In The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, págs.Examples of prodrugs of aldehydes, ketones, alcohols, and other functional groups are described in Wermuth et al, 1996, Designing Prodrugs and Bioprecursors I: Carrier Prodrugs. In The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, pp.
672-696; y en Wermuth, 1996, “Preparation of Water-Soluble Compounds by Covalent Attachment of Solubilizing Moieties”, en Wermuth, ed., The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, págs. 756-776. Otros derivados de aldehído y derivados de alcohol generales que pueden realizar funciones de profármaco así como los procedimientos para su preparación se describen en Cheronis et al, 1965, Semimicro Qualitative Organic Analysis, Nueva York: Interscience, págs. 465-518.672-696; and in Wermuth, 1996, "Preparation of Water-Soluble Compounds by Covalent Attachment of Solubilizing Moieties", in Wermuth, ed., The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, pp. 756-776. Other general aldehyde derivatives and alcohol derivatives that can perform prodrug functions as well as procedures for their preparation are described in Cheronis et al, 1965, Semimicro Qualitative Organic Analysis, New York: Interscience, pp. 465-518.
Procedimientos de preparación de compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1ade la invenciónProcedures for preparing IRE-1 inhibitor compounds of the invention
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a y los materiales de partida para su síntesis se pueden preparar mediante una modificación apropiada de procedimientos conocidos en la técnica, tal como se describe en la bibliografía, por ejemplo, en trabajos convencionales, tales como Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie, Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart. Se pueden encontrar también procedimientos mediante búsqueda por ordenador en la base de datos MDL® CrossFire Beilstein, en la que el dominio de reacción detalla la preparación de sustancias. Véanse también los ejemplos específicos, a continuación.The IRE-1a inhibitor compounds and the starting materials for their synthesis can be prepared by appropriate modification of procedures known in the art, as described in the literature, for example, in standard works, such as Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie, Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart. Procedures can also be found by computer searching in the Beilstein MDL® CrossFire database, in which the reaction domain details the preparation of substances. See also the specific examples, below.
Preparaciones farmacéuticasPharmaceutical preparations
Cualquiera de los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a dados a conocer en el presente documento se pueden formular como producto farmacéutico utilizando procedimientos bien conocidos en la técnica. Las formulaciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención comprenden normalmente, como mínimo, un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a del mismo mezclado con un portador, diluido con un diluyente y/o encerrado o encapsulado por un portador ingerible en forma de una cápsula, un sobre, una oblea, un papel u otro envase, o por un envase desechable, tal como una ampolla. Los profármacos se pueden formular de la misma manera, pero no son según la presente invención.Any of the IRE-1a inhibitor compounds disclosed herein can be formulated as a pharmaceutical using procedures well known in the art. The pharmaceutical formulations of the present invention normally comprise at least one IRE-1a inhibitor compound thereof mixed with a carrier, diluted with a diluent and / or enclosed or encapsulated by an ingestible carrier in the form of a capsule, a sachet, a wafer, paper or other container, or by a disposable container, such as a blister. Prodrugs can be formulated in the same way, but are not according to the present invention.
Un portador o diluyente puede ser un material sólido, semisólido o líquido. Algunos ejemplos de diluyentes o portadores que se pueden emplear en las composiciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención son lactosa, dextrosa, sacarosa, sorbitol, manitol, propilenglicol, parafina líquida, vaselina filante, caolín, celulosa microcristalina, silicato de calcio, sílice, polivinilpirrolidona, alcohol cetoestearílico, almidón, goma arábiga, fosfato de calcio, manteca de cacao, aceite de teobroma, aceite de cacahuete, alginatos, tragacanto, gelatina, metilcelulosa, monolaurato de polioxietileno-sorbitano, lactato de etilo, propilhidroxibenzoato, trioleato de sorbitano, sesquioleato de sorbitano y alcohol oleílico.A carrier or diluent can be a solid, semi-solid or liquid material. Some examples of diluents or carriers that can be used in the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention are lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, propylene glycol, liquid paraffin, filament petrolatum, kaolin, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium silicate, silica, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cetostearyl alcohol, starch, acacia, calcium phosphate, cocoa butter, theobroma oil, peanut oil, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, methylcellulose, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate, ethyl lactate, propylhydroxybenzoleate, sesquanoleate, sesquanoleate, trioleate sorbitan and oleyl alcohol.
Las composiciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención se pueden fabricar mediante procedimientos bien conocidos en la técnica, que incluyen procesos convencionales de mezclado, disolución, granulación, elaboración de grageas, levigación, emulsificación, encapsulación, atrapamiento o liofilización.The pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be manufactured by procedures well known in the art, including conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapment, or lyophilization processes.
Para inyección, los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a de la presente invención se pueden formular en soluciones acuosas, preferentemente en tampones fisiológicamente compatibles, tales como solución de Hanks, solución de Ringer o tampón de solución salina fisiológica. Para administración transmucosa, se utilizan penetrantes apropiados en la formulación para la barrera que se va a permear. En general, tales penetrantes se conocen en la técnica. Si se desea, cualquiera de los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a o profármacos de los mismos dados a conocer en el presente documento se puede proporcionar en un vehículo aceptable farmacéuticamente libre de pirógenos.For injection, the IRE-1a inhibitor compounds of the present invention can be formulated in aqueous solutions, preferably in physiologically compatible buffers, such as Hanks' solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer. For transmucosal administration, appropriate penetrants are used in the formulation for the barrier to be permeated. In general, such penetrants are known in the art. If desired, any of the IRE-1a inhibitor compounds or prodrugs thereof disclosed herein may be provided in a pyrogen-free pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Para administración oral, un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a se puede combinar con portadores o vehículos aceptables farmacéuticamente que permiten que el compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a se formule como comprimidos, pastillas, grageas, cápsulas, líquidos, geles, jarabes, pastas, suspensiones y similares. Se pueden utilizar cargas, tales como gelatina, azúcares (por ejemplo, lactosa, sacarosa, manitol o sorbitol), preparaciones de celulosa (por ejemplo, almidón de maíz, almidón de trigo, almidón de arroz, almidón de patata, goma tragacanto, metilcelulosa, hidroxipropilmetil-celulosa, carboximetilcelulosa de sodio) y/o polivinilpirrolidona (PVP). Si se desea, se pueden añadir agentes disgregantes, tales como polivinilpirrolidona reticulada, agar, o ácido algínico o una sal del mismo, tal como alginato de sodio.For oral administration, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound can be combined with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or vehicles that allow the IRE-1a inhibitor compound to be formulated as tablets, lozenges, lozenges, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, pastes, suspensions and the like. Fillers such as gelatin, sugars (for example, lactose, sucrose, mannitol or sorbitol), cellulose preparations (for example, corn starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose can be used , hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose) and / or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP). If desired, disintegrating agents can be added, such as cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof, such as sodium alginate.
Se pueden proporcionar núcleos de grageas con recubrimientos adecuados. Para este fin, se pueden utilizar soluciones de azúcar concentradas, que pueden contener, opcionalmente, goma arábiga, talco, polivinilpirrolidona, gel carbopol, polietilenglicol y/o dióxido de titanio, soluciones de laca y disolventes orgánicos adecuados o mezclas de disolventes. Se pueden añadir colorantes o pigmentos a los comprimidos o recubrimientos de gragea para su identificación.Dragee cores with suitable coatings can be provided. For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions can be used, which can optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol and / or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Colorants or pigments can be added to tablets or dragee coatings for identification.
Las preparaciones farmacéuticas que se pueden utilizar por vía oral incluyen cápsulas de ajuste a presión elaboradas de gelatina, así como cápsulas selladas blandas elaboradas de gelatina y un plastificante, tal como glicerol o sorbitol. Las cápsulas de ajuste a presión pueden contener los principios activos mezclados con una carga tal como lactosa, aglutinantes tales como almidones y/o lubricantes tales como talco o estearato de magnesio y, opcionalmente, estabilizantes. En las cápsulas blandas, se puede disolver o suspender un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a del mismo en un líquido adecuado, tal como aceites grasos, parafina líquida o polietilenglicoles líquidos. Además, se pueden añadir estabilizantes. Todas las formulaciones para administración oral están preferentemente en dosificaciones adecuadas para tal administración.Pharmaceutical preparations that can be used orally include snap-fit capsules made from gelatin, as well as soft sealed capsules made from gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The snap-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients mixed with a filler such as lactose, binders such as starches and / or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In soft capsules, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound can be dissolved or suspended therein in a suitable liquid, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin or liquid polyethylene glycols. In addition, stabilizers can be added. All formulations for oral administration are preferably in dosages suitable for such administration.
Para administración bucal, las composiciones pueden tomar la forma de comprimidos o pastillas para chupar formulados de maneras convencionales.For buccal administration, the compositions may take the form of tablets or lozenges formulated in conventional ways.
Para administración por inhalación, las preparaciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención se pueden administrar en forma de un pulverizador en aerosol desde un envase presurizado o un nebulizador, con la utilización de un propelente adecuado, por ejemplo, diclorodifluorometano, triclorofluorometano, diclorotetrafluoroetano, dióxido de carbono u otro gas adecuado. Si se desea, se puede utilizar una válvula para administrar una cantidad medida. Se pueden formular cápsulas y cartuchos, por ejemplo, de gelatina para su utilización en un inhalador o insuflador que contiene una mezcla en polvo de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a o un profármaco del mismo y una base en polvo adecuada, tal como lactosa o almidón.For administration by inhalation, the pharmaceutical preparations of the present invention can be administered in the form of an aerosol spray from a pressurized container or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant, for example, dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. If desired, a valve can be used to deliver a metered amount. Capsules and cartridges, for example gelatin, can be formulated for use in an inhaler or insufflator containing a powder mixture of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound or a prodrug thereof and a suitable powder base, such as lactose or starch.
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a se pueden formular para administración parenteral mediante inyección, por ejemplo, mediante una inyección en bolo o infusión continua. Las formulaciones para inyección se pueden presentar en forma de dosificación unitaria, por ejemplo, en ampollas o en recipientes multidosis, con un conservante añadido. Las composiciones pueden tomar tales formas como suspensiones, soluciones o emulsiones en vehículos oleosos o acuosos, y pueden contener agentes de formulación, tales como agentes de suspensión, estabilización y/o dispersión.IRE-1a inhibitory compounds can be formulated for parenteral administration by injection, for example, by bolus injection or continuous infusion. Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, for example, in ampoules or in multidose containers, with an added preservative. The compositions may take such forms as suspensions, solutions, or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents, such as suspending, stabilizing, and / or dispersing agents.
Las formulaciones farmacéuticas para administración parenteral incluyen soluciones acuosas de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a. De manera adicional, se puede preparar una suspensión de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a como una suspensión de inyección oleosa apropiada. Los disolventes o vehículos lipófilos adecuados incluyen aceites grasos, tales como aceite de sésamo, ésteres de ácidos grasos sintéticos, tales como oleato de etilo o triglicéridos, o liposomas. Las suspensiones para inyección acuosas pueden contener sustancias que aumentan la viscosidad de la suspensión, tales como carboximetilcelulosa de sodio, sorbitol o dextrano. Opcionalmente, la suspensión puede contener también estabilizantes o agentes adecuados que aumentan la solubilidad de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a o un profármaco del mismo para permitir la preparación de soluciones altamente concentradas. Pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound. Additionally, a suspension of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound can be prepared as a suitable oily injection suspension. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles include fatty oils, such as sesame oil, synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. Aqueous injection suspensions may contain substances that increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspension may also contain suitable stabilizers or agents that increase the solubility of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound or a prodrug thereof to allow the preparation of highly concentrated solutions.
Alternativamente, un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a puede estar en forma de polvo para su constitución con un vehículo adecuado, por ejemplo, agua estéril libre de pirógenos, antes de su utilización.Alternatively, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, eg sterile pyrogen-free water, prior to use.
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a se pueden formular también en composiciones rectales, tales como supositorios o enemas de retención, por ejemplo, que contienen bases de supositorio convencionales, tales como manteca de cacao u otros glicéridos.The IRE-1a inhibitory compounds can also be formulated in rectal compositions, such as suppositories or retention enemas, for example, containing conventional suppository bases, such as cocoa butter or other glycerides.
Además de las formulaciones descritas previamente, un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a se puede formular también como una preparación de depósito. Tales formulaciones de larga actuación se pueden administrar mediante implantación (por ejemplo, por vía subcutánea o intramuscular) o mediante inyección intramuscular. Por tanto, por ejemplo, un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a se puede formular con materiales poliméricos o hidrófobos adecuados (por ejemplo, como una emulsión en un aceite aceptable) o resinas de intercambio iónico, o como derivados poco solubles, por ejemplo, como sal poco soluble.In addition to the formulations previously described, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound can also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long-acting formulations can be administered by implantation (eg, subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. Thus, for example, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound can be formulated with suitable polymeric or hydrophobic materials (for example, as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange resins, or as poorly soluble derivatives, for example, as slightly soluble salt.
Las composiciones farmacéuticas pueden comprender también portadores o excipientes en fase sólida o en gel adecuados. Entre los ejemplos de tales portadores o excipientes se incluyen, pero sin limitación a los mismos, carbonato de calcio, fosfato de calcio, diversos azúcares, almidones, derivados de celulosa, gelatina y polímeros, tales como polietilenglicoles.The pharmaceutical compositions may also comprise suitable solid or gel phase carriers or excipients. Examples of such carriers or excipients include, but are not limited to, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, various sugars, starches, cellulose derivatives, gelatin, and polymers, such as polyethylene glycols.
Además de las formas de dosificación comunes expuestas anteriormente, un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a se puede administrar mediante un medio de liberación controlada y/o un dispositivo de administración, que incluyen bombas osmóticas ALZET® (Alza Corporation). Los dispositivos de administración adecuados se describen en las Patentes U.S. 3,845,770; 3,916,899; 3,536,809; 3,598,123; 3,944,064; y 4,008,719.In addition to the common dosage forms discussed above, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound can be administered by a controlled release means and / or a delivery device, including ALZET® osmotic pumps (Alza Corporation). Suitable delivery devices are described in U.S. Pat. 3,845,770; 3,916,899; 3,536,809; 3,598,123; 3,944,064; and 4,008,719.
Procedimientos terapéuticosTherapeutic procedures
Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a se pueden administrar a un paciente, preferentemente un paciente humano, en preparaciones farmacéuticas, tal como se dio a conocer anteriormente, preferentemente con un vehículo aceptable farmacéuticamente libre de pirógenos, a dosis eficaces para tratar o mejorar un síntoma de un trastorno asociado con la respuesta de proteína desplegada.The IRE-1a inhibitor compounds can be administered to a patient, preferably a human patient, in pharmaceutical preparations, as disclosed above, preferably with a pyrogen-free pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, at doses effective to treat or ameliorate a symptom. of a disorder associated with the unfolded protein response.
Trastornos asociados con UPRDisorders associated with UPR
Existe un delicado equilibrio entre la vida y la muerte de una célula en función de cómo se gestione el estrés de plegamiento de proteínas por la célula (proteostasis). Los desequilibrios en la proteostasis conducen a muchos trastornos metabólicos, oncológicos, neurodegenerativos, inflamatorios, cardiovasculares y enfermedad infecciosa (Balch et al, Science 319, 916, 2008). La UPR se refiere específicamente a la proteostasis del retículo endoplasmático en el que todas las proteínas secretadas y de membrana se traducen, pliegan y procesan para su administración a su sitio de acción individual. Por tanto, la activación de la UPR potencia el plegamiento de proteínas en el RE permitiendo que la célula sobreviva. Si el estrés de plegamiento de proteínas no se gestiona en el RE, las células iniciarán la apoptosis.There is a delicate balance between life and death in a cell depending on how the stress of protein folding is managed by the cell (proteostasis). Imbalances in proteostasis lead to many metabolic, oncological, neurodegenerative, inflammatory, cardiovascular disorders and infectious disease (Balch et al, Science 319, 916, 2008). UPR specifically refers to endoplasmic reticulum proteostasis in which all secreted and membrane proteins are translated, folded, and processed for delivery to their individual site of action. Therefore, the activation of the UPR enhances the folding of proteins in the ER allowing the cell to survive. If protein folding stress is not managed in the ER, cells will initiate apoptosis.
El estrés de plegamiento de proteínas puede ser un rasgo distintivo natural del tipo de célula, por ejemplo, células de los islotes p secretadoras de insulina o células plasmáticas secretoras de anticuerpos. En ambos casos, la célula ha ajustado bien la maquinaria para tratar con el estrés activando la UPR. En función del tipo de enfermedad, puede ser terapéuticamente beneficioso inducir o inhibir la UPR. Por ejemplo, en diabetes tipo II o enfermedad de Alzheimer, puede ser terapéuticamente beneficioso activar la UPR de tal manera en la que las células de los islotes p sobrevivan al estrés de sobreproducción de insulina o las neuronas sobrevivan a los efectos apoptóticos debidos a agregados desplegados de proteína amiloide p. Las enfermedades, tales como cáncer, inflamación e infección viral se pueden modular terapéuticamente mediante la inhibición de la UPR. En estos tipos de afecciones, se puede ver afectada la supervivencia celular debido a la corrupción de la UPR. El plegamiento de proteínas en el RE se ve alterado negativamente por tales afecciones en el microentorno tumoral, tal como hipoxia, inanición de glucosa, privación de aminoácidos, acidosis y proteínas mutantes mal plegadas y oncogénicas. De manera adicional, la quimioterapia, bioterapia y radioterapia pueden conducir a estrés de plegamiento de proteínas. Puede ser posible inducir la apoptosis en estas afecciones inhibiendo los efectos antiapoptóticos de la UPR. El mieloma derivado de células plasmáticas secretoras de anticuerpos neoplásicos proporciona un ejemplo de una afección en la que se puede aplicar este enfoque.Protein folding stress can be a natural hallmark of the cell type, for example, insulin-secreting p islet cells or antibody-secreting plasma cells. In both cases, the cell has fine-tuned the machinery to deal with stress by activating the UPR. Depending on the type of disease, inducing or inhibiting UPR may be therapeutically beneficial. For example, in type II diabetes or Alzheimer's disease, it may be therapeutically beneficial to activate UPR in such a way that p-islet cells survive the stress of insulin overproduction or neurons survive apoptotic effects due to unfolded aggregates. of amyloid protein p. Diseases, such as cancer, inflammation, and viral infection can be therapeutically modulated by inhibiting UPR. In these types of conditions, cell survival can be impaired due to corruption of the UPR. Protein folding in the ER is negatively altered by such conditions in the tumor microenvironment, such as hypoxia, glucose starvation, amino acid deprivation, acidosis, and oncogenic misfolded mutant proteins. Additionally, chemotherapy, biotherapy, and radiation therapy can lead to protein folding stress. It may be possible to induce apoptosis in these conditions by inhibiting the antiapoptotic effects of UPR. Neoplastic antibody-secreting plasma cell-derived myeloma provides an example of a condition in which this approach can be applied.
Por último, los virus con envoltura deben utilizar y corromper este sistema para garantizar la producción de progenie a partir de células infectadas. Los virus producen a menudo grandes cantidades de glicoproteínas de membrana virales que se pliegan y modifican en el RE. Por tanto, la activación de la UPR por el virus para este fin como mecanismo de supervivencia es completamente concebible. Por tanto, resulta lógico que la inhibición de la UPR durante la infección viral pueda afectar al resultado de la enfermedad de un modo beneficioso.Finally, enveloped viruses must use and corrupt this system to ensure the production of progeny from infected cells. Viruses often produce large amounts of viral membrane glycoproteins that fold and modify in the ER. Therefore, activation of UPR by the virus for this purpose as a survival mechanism is completely conceivable. Therefore, it is logical that inhibition of UPR during viral infection may affect the outcome of the disease in a beneficial way.
Sólo las células secretoras especializadas y las células enfermas activan la UPR para su propio beneficio. La mayoría de las células no se encuentran bajo tal estrés de plegamiento de proteínas y, por tanto, no se verían afectadas por un inhibidor de la UPR. Por tanto, “trastornos asociados con la u Pr”, tal como se utiliza en el presente documento, significa afecciones para las que la patogénesis se puede ver afectada ventajosamente por la inhibición de la UPR. En diversas realizaciones de la presente invención, tal inhibición de la UPR se logra a través de la inhibición de IRE-1a.Only specialized secretory cells and diseased cells activate the UPR for their own benefit. The Most cells are not under such protein folding stress and therefore would not be affected by a UPR inhibitor. Thus, " u P r- associated disorders", as used herein, means conditions for which pathogenesis can be advantageously affected by inhibition of UPR. In various embodiments of the present invention, such inhibition of UPR is achieved through inhibition of IRE-1a.
En algunas realizaciones, los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a son útiles para tratar o mejorar un síntoma de una enfermedad autoinmunitaria de células B, determinados cánceres e infecciones de virus con envoltura que utilizan el retículo endoplasmático como una fábrica viral para expresar proteínas de superficie y espiculares virales para gemación e infección. Los inhibidores de IRE-1a se pueden utilizar como agentes individuales o en terapias de combinación, tal como se describe a continuación.In some embodiments, IRE-1a inhibitor compounds are useful for treating or ameliorating a symptom of an autoimmune B cell disease, certain cancers, and enveloped virus infections that use the endoplasmic reticulum as a viral factory to express surface proteins and Viral spiculars for budding and infection. IRE-1a inhibitors can be used as individual agents or in combination therapies, as described below.
Las enfermedades autoinmunitarias de células B que se pueden tratar incluyen, pero sin limitación a las mismas, enfermedad de Addison, síndrome antifosfolipídico, anemia aplásica, anemias hemolíticas autoinmunitarias, hepatitis autoinmunitaria, hipofisitis autoinmunitaria, trastornos linfoproliferativos autoinmunitarios, miocarditis autoinmunitaria, síndrome de Churg-Strauss, epidermólisis ampollosa adquirida, arteritis de células gigantes, síndrome de Goodpasture, enfermedad de Graves, síndrome de Guillain-Barré, tiroiditis de Hashimoto, púrpura trombocitopénica idiopática, nefropatía por IgA, miastenia grave, pénfigo foliáceo, pénfigo vulgar, poliarteritis nodosa, polimiositis/dermatomiositis, artritis reumatoide, esclerodermia, síndrome de Sjógren, lupus eritematoso diseminado, arteritis de Takayasu y granulomatosis de Wegener.Treatable autoimmune B cell diseases include, but are not limited to, Addison's disease, antiphospholipid syndrome, aplastic anemia, autoimmune hemolytic anemias, autoimmune hepatitis, autoimmune hypophysitis, autoimmune lymphoproliferative disorders, autoimmune myocarditis, Churg-syndrome. Strauss, acquired epidermolysis bullosa, giant cell arteritis, Goodpasture syndrome, Graves disease, Guillain-Barré syndrome, Hashimoto thyroiditis, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, IgA nephropathy, myasthenia gravis, pemphigus foliaceus, pemphigus vulgaris, polyarteriositis nodosa / dermatomyositis, rheumatoid arthritis, scleroderma, Sjógren's syndrome, disseminated lupus erythematosus, Takayasu arteritis, and Wegener's granulomatosis.
Los cánceres que se pueden tratar incluyen tumores sólidos, tales como tumores de mama, hueso, próstata, pulmón, glándula suprarrenal (por ejemplo, tumores adrenocorticales), conducto biliar, vejiga, bronquio, tejido nervioso (que incluye tumores neuronales y gliales), vesícula biliar, estómago, glándula salival, esófago, intestino delgado, cuello uterino, colon, recto, hígado, ovario, páncreas, adenomas hipofisarios y adenomas secretores. La presente invención se puede utilizar concretamente en el tratamiento de tumores sólidos resistentes al tratamiento con fármacos o radiación.Cancers that can be treated include solid tumors, such as tumors of the breast, bone, prostate, lung, adrenal gland (eg, adrenocortical tumors), bile duct, bladder, bronchus, nervous tissue (including neuronal and glial tumors), gallbladder, stomach, salivary gland, esophagus, small intestine, cervix, colon, rectum, liver, ovary, pancreas, pituitary adenomas, and secretory adenomas. The present invention can be used particularly in the treatment of solid tumors resistant to drug or radiation treatment.
Se pueden tratar también cánceres de la sangre (por ejemplo, linfomas y leucemias), incluyendo, pero sin limitación a los mismos, mieloma múltiple, linfoma de Hodgkin, linfomas no Hodgkin (por ejemplo, linfomas de células T cutáneos, tales como síndrome de Sezary y micosis fungoide, linfoma difuso de células grandes, linfoma de células T asociado a HTLV-1, linfoma de células T periférico nodal, linfoma de células T periférico extranodal, linfoma del sistema nervioso central y linfoma relacionado con SIDA). Las leucemias incluyen los tipos agudo y crónico de leucemias, tanto linfocíticas como mielógenas (por ejemplo, leucemia linfocítica o linfoblástica aguda, leucemia mielógena aguda, leucemia mieloide aguda, leucemia mielógena crónica, leucemia linfocítica crónica, leucemia prolinfocítica de células T, leucemia de células T adultas y leucemia de células pilosas). Se puede tratar también la gammapatía monoclonal de significación indeterminada (GMSI), el precursor de mieloma.Cancers of the blood (eg, lymphomas and leukemias), including, but not limited to, multiple myeloma, Hodgkin's lymphoma, non-Hodgkin's lymphomas (eg, cutaneous T-cell lymphomas, such as syndrome of Sezary and mycosis fungoides, diffuse large cell lymphoma, HTLV-1 associated T-cell lymphoma, peripheral nodal T-cell lymphoma, extranodal peripheral T-cell lymphoma, central nervous system lymphoma, and AIDS-related lymphoma). Leukemias include the acute and chronic types of leukemias, both lymphocytic and myelogenous (for example, acute lymphocytic or lymphoblastic leukemia, acute myelogenous leukemia, acute myelogenous leukemia, chronic myelogenous leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia, T-cell prolymphocytic leukemia, cell leukemia Adult T and hairy cell leukemia). Monoclonal gammopathy of undetermined significance (MGUS), the precursor to myeloma, can also be treated.
Las infecciones virales que se pueden tratar incluyen infecciones de virus con envoltura que utilizan la ruta de la respuesta de proteína desplegada cuando se replican y forman progenie infecciosa (por ejemplo, sarampión, virus de la viruela, ébola, etc.). Las infecciones incluyen también aquellas de virus de Epstein-Barr (VEB), citomegalovirus (CMV), flavivirus (por ejemplo, virus de la encefalitis japonesa y virus del Nilo occidental) y virus de la hepatitis C (VHC).Treatable viral infections include enveloped virus infections that utilize the unfolded protein response pathway when replicating and forming infectious progeny (eg, measles, smallpox virus, Ebola, etc.). Infections also include those of Epstein-Barr virus (EBV), cytomegalovirus (CMV), flaviviruses (eg, Japanese encephalitis virus and West Nile virus), and hepatitis C virus (HCV).
Terapias de combinaciónCombination therapies
Los diversos tipos de estrés fisiológico inducen la respuesta de proteína desplegada incluyendo, pero sin limitación a los mismos, hipoxia, inanición de nutrientes, acidosis y daño genético que tiene como resultado proteínas mutantes o mal plegadas sobreexpresadas (estrés oncogénico). Una o varias de estas afecciones se manifiestan en células cancerosas, que pueden estar mediadas en parte por el microentorno del tumor. Es probable que el miembro citoprotector de la respuesta de proteína desplegada (UPR) desempeñe un papel antiapoptótico en la supervivencia tumoral. Además, los fármacos bioterápicos y quimioterápicos y los tratamientos con radiación pueden afectar adicionalmente al plegamiento de proteínas y al ciclo de degradación en el RE, induciendo de ese modo la UPR como un mecanismo de resistencia protectora. Los pacientes sucumben al cáncer porque el tumor es resistente a las terapias convencionales o regresa de forma resistente tras una respuesta inicial al tratamiento y, por tanto, se necesitan nuevos tratamientos y combinaciones de tratamientos.The various types of physiological stress induce the unfolded protein response including, but not limited to, hypoxia, nutrient starvation, acidosis, and genetic damage resulting in overexpressed misfolded or mutant proteins (oncogenic stress). One or more of these conditions manifest in cancer cells, which may be mediated in part by the tumor microenvironment. The cytoprotective member of the unfolded protein response (UPR) is likely to play an antiapoptotic role in tumor survival. In addition, biotherapeutic and chemotherapeutic drugs and radiation treatments can further affect protein folding and the degradation cycle in the ER, thereby inducing UPR as a protective resistance mechanism. Patients succumb to cancer because the tumor is resistant to conventional therapies or returns resistant after an initial response to treatment, and therefore new treatments and combinations of treatments are needed.
Los inhibidores de la angiogénesis bloquean el crecimiento tumoral inhibiendo la formación de nuevos vasos sanguíneos, un proceso que potenciaría los efectos de estrés del microentorno tumoral. Un enfoque prometedor para reducir adicionalmente la carga tumoral sería administrar agentes antiangiogénicos en combinación con inhibidores de IRE-1a/XBP-1 para obtener un efecto similar al demostrado por la inactivación de ARNi de GRP78, la principal chaperona del RE y diana de XBP-1s (Dong et al, Cancer Res. Julio de 2007 15;67(2):6700-7). Además, el propio IRE-1a regula la angiogénesis influyendo en la expresión de VEGF.Angiogenesis inhibitors block tumor growth by inhibiting the formation of new blood vessels, a process that would enhance the stress effects of the tumor microenvironment. A promising approach to further reduce tumor burden would be to administer antiangiogenic agents in combination with IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitors to obtain an effect similar to that demonstrated by the RNAi inactivation of GRP78, the main ER chaperone and target of XBP- 1s (Dong et al, Cancer Res. 2007 Jul 15; 67 (2): 6700-7). Furthermore, IRE-1a itself regulates angiogenesis by influencing VEGF expression.
Se cree que los inhibidores del proteasoma y los inhibidores de Hsp90 actúan en parte bloqueando la degradación y el plegamiento de proteínas, respectivamente, induciendo la apoptosis (Davenport et al, Blood octubre de 2007 1;110(7):2641-9). Aunque resulta evidente que los inhibidores de Hsp90 inducen el corte y empalme de XBP-1 y la activación de la UPR, resulta menos evidente que los inhibidores del proteasoma activen el IRE-1a. La bibliografía científica actual sugiere que IRE-1a no se activa o se activa solo mínimamente por los inhibidores del proteasoma, tales como bortezomib o MG-132 (Davenport et al, Blood octubre de 20071; 110(7):2641 -9).Proteasome inhibitors and Hsp90 inhibitors are believed to work in part by blocking degradation and protein folding, respectively, inducing apoptosis (Davenport et al, Blood Oct 2007 1; 110 (7): 2641-9). Although it is clear that Hsp90 inhibitors induce XBP-1 splicing and UPR activation, it is less clear that proteasome inhibitors activate IRE-1a. The current scientific literature suggests that IRE-1a is not activated or only minimally activated by proteasome inhibitors, such as bortezomib or MG-132 (Davenport et al, Blood 2007 Oct; 110 (7): 2641-9).
La interferencia con la UPR puede sensibilizar a las células cancerosas a diversos quimioterápicos que elevan el estrés celular. Las terapias de combinación que incluyen inhibidores de IRE-1a se pueden volver terapias importantes junto con el tratamiento habitual actual y futuro en cáncer.Interference with UPR can sensitize cancer cells to various chemotherapeutic agents that increase cellular stress. Combination therapies that include IRE-1a inhibitors may become important therapies alongside current and future routine cancer treatment.
Aunque el nivel de activación de IRE-1a en tumores sólidos no se conoce actualmente, de manera evidente, la inducción de la UPR en biopsias de pacientes de tumores resistentes al tratamiento con fármacos se evidencia por la inducción de GRP78 (Moenner et al, Cancer Res. noviembre de 2007 15;67(22):10631-4; Lee, Cancer Res. Abril de 2007 15;67(6e):3496-9).Although the level of IRE-1a activation in solid tumors is not currently known, evidently the induction of UPR in biopsies of patients with drug-resistant tumors is evidenced by the induction of GRP78 (Moenner et al, Cancer Res. 2007 Nov 15; 67 (22): 10631-4; Lee, Cancer Res. 2007 Apr 15; 67 (6e): 3496-9).
La inhibición del corte y empalme de XBP-1 puede tener un efecto mayor que el anticipado ya que la forma no cortada y empalmada de XBP-1 puede actuar como un dominante negativo para la actividad transcripcional de XBP-1 y ATF-6. Los inhibidores adicionales que bloquean la actividad de ARNasa pero no la actividad de cinasa de IRE-1a pueden tener el beneficio añadido de señalización a través de la ruta JNK, una señal que pueden tener consecuencias proapoptóticas.Inhibition of XBP-1 splicing may have a greater effect than anticipated since the non-spliced form of XBP-1 may act as a negative dominant for the transcriptional activity of XBP-1 and ATF-6. Additional inhibitors that block RNase activity but not IRE-1a kinase activity may have the added benefit of signaling through the JNK pathway, a signal that may have pro-apoptotic consequences.
En algunas realizaciones, se administra un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a en combinación con un agente terapéutico que induce o regula por incremento la expresión de IRE-1a (por ejemplo, Hsp90 y/o inhibidores de HDAC, ambos de los cuales inducen la activación de IRE-1a y el corte y empalme de XBP-1) o un agente terapéutico que es menos eficaz cuando se expresa IRE-1a (por ejemplo, 17-AAG (TANESPIMYCIN® y ácido hidroxámico suberoilanilida (SAHA)).In some embodiments, an IRE-1a inhibitor compound is administered in combination with a therapeutic agent that induces or up-regulates IRE-1a expression (eg, Hsp90 and / or HDAC inhibitors, both of which induce activation. of IRE-1a and XBP-1 splicing) or a therapeutic agent that is less effective when IRE-1a is expressed (for example, 17-AAG (TANESPIMYCIN® and suberoylanilide hydroxamic acid (SAHA)).
En algunas realizaciones, se administra un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a en combinación con un agente antineoplásico, por ejemplo, radioterapia o un agente antineoplásico (por ejemplo, un agente quimioterápico o un agente bioterápico), tal como se describe a continuación. El agente antineoplásico se puede administrar por separado o junto con el compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a. El agente antineoplásico se puede administrar esencialmente al mismo tiempo que el compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a o se puede administrar antes o después del compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a.In some embodiments, an IRE-1a inhibitory compound is administered in combination with an antineoplastic agent, eg, radiation therapy or an antineoplastic agent (eg, a chemotherapeutic agent or a biotherapeutic agent), as described below. The antineoplastic agent can be administered separately or together with the IRE-1a inhibitor compound. The antineoplastic agent can be administered essentially at the same time as the IRE-1a inhibitor compound or it can be administered before or after the IRE-1a inhibitor compound.
Los agentes antineoplásicos que se pueden utilizar según la presente invención incluyen, pero sin limitación a los mismos, agentes en las siguientes categorías (que se pueden solapar):Antineoplastic agents that can be used in accordance with the present invention include, but are not limited to, agents in the following categories (which may overlap):
a. inhibidores del proteasoma, tales como bortezomib (ácido [(1R)-3-metil-1-[[(2S)-1-oxo-3-fenil-2-[(pirazinilcarbonil)amino]propil]amino]butil]borónico; MG-341; VELCADE®), Mg -132 (N-[(fenilmetoxi)carbonil]-L-leucil-N-[(1 S)-1 -formil-3-metilbutil]-L-leucinamida);to. proteasome inhibitors, such as bortezomib ([(1R) -3-methyl-1 - [[(2S) -1-oxo-3-phenyl-2 - [(pyrazinylcarbonyl) amino] propyl] amino] butyl] boronic acid; MG-341; VELCADE®), M g -132 (N - [(phenylmethoxy) carbonyl] -L-leucyl-N - [(1 S) -1-formyl-3-methylbutyl] -L-leucinamide);
b. antimetabolitos, tales como:b. antimetabolites, such as:
i. análogos de pirimidina (por ejemplo, 5-fluorouracilo, floxuridina, capecitabina, gemcitabina y citarabina); ii. análogos de purina,i. pyrimidine analogs (eg, 5-fluorouracil, floxuridine, capecitabine, gemcitabine, and cytarabine); ii. purine analogs,
iii. antagonistas de folato e inhibidores relacionados (por ejemplo, mercaptopurina, tioguanina, pentostatina y 2-clorodesoxiadenosina [cladribina]);iii. folate antagonists and related inhibitors (eg, mercaptopurine, thioguanine, pentostatin, and 2-chlorodeoxyadenosine [cladribine]);
iv. análogos de ácido fólico (por ejemplo, metotrexato);iv. folic acid analogs (eg, methotrexate);
c. agentes antimitóticos, incluyendo:c. antimitotic agents, including:
i. productos naturales, tales como alcaloides de la vinca (porejemplo, vinblastina, vincristina y vinorelbina); i. natural products, such as vinca alkaloids (for example, vinblastine, vincristine and vinorelbine);
ii. agentes alquilantes, tales como mostazas de nitrógeno (por ejemplo, mecloretamina, ciclofosfamida y análogos, melfalán, clorambucilo), etileniminas y metilmelaminas (por ejemplo, hexametilmelamina y tiotepa), sulfonatos de alquilo-busulfán, nitrosoureas (por ejemplo, carmustina (BCNU) y análogos, estreptozocina), trazenos - dacarbazinina (DTIC);ii. Alkylating agents, such as nitrogen mustards (eg, mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide and analogs, melphalan, chlorambucil), ethyleneimines and methylmelamines (eg, hexamethylmelamine and thiotepa), alkyl-busulfan sulfonates, nitrosoureas (eg, carmustine) and analogs, streptozocin), trazenes-dacarbazinine (DTIC);
d. disruptores microtubulares, tales como taxano (paclitaxel, docetaxel), vincristina, vinblastina, nocodazol, epotilonas y navelbina, y epidipodofilotoxinas (por ejemplo, tenipósido);d. microtubule disruptors, such as taxane (paclitaxel, docetaxel), vincristine, vinblastine, nocodazole, epothilones and navelbine, and epidipodophyllotoxins (eg, teniposide);
e. agentes que dañan el ADN, tales como actinomicina, amsacrina, antraciclinas, bleomicina, busulfán, camptotecina, carboplatino, clorambucilo, cisplatino, ciclofosfamida, citoxano, dactinomicina, daunorrubicina, docetaxel, doxorrubicina, epirrubicina, hexametilmelaminooxaliplatino, ifosfamida, melfalán, mercloretamina, mitomicina, mitoxantrona, nitrosourea, paclitaxel, plicamicina, procarbazina, tenipósido, trietilenotiofosforamida y etopósido (VP 16);and. DNA damaging agents, such as actinomycin, amsacrine, anthracyclines, bleomycin, busulfan, camptothecin, carboplatin, chlorambucil, cisplatin, cyclophosphamide, cytoxane, dactinomycin, daunorubicin, docetaxel, doxorubicin, epirmalmethylmelamino, ifoxalphloxymelamino, hexaephalmethylmelamino, hexaeephalmethylmelamino, mitoxantrone, nitrosourea, paclitaxel, plicamycin, procarbazine, teniposide, triethylenethiophosphoramide and etoposide (VP 16);
f. antibióticos, tales como dactinomicina (actinomicina D), daunorrubicina, doxorrubicina (adriamicina), idarrubicina, antraciclinas, mitoxantrona, bleomicinas, plicamicina (mitramicina) y mitomicina;F. antibiotics, such as dactinomycin (actinomycin D), daunorubicin, doxorubicin (adriamycin), idarubicin, anthracyclines, mitoxantrone, bleomycin, plicamycin (mithramycin), and mitomycin;
g. enzimas, tales como L-asparaginasa;g. enzymes, such as L-asparaginase;
h. agentes antiplaquetarios;h. antiplatelet agents;
i. complejos de coordinación de platino (por ejemplo, cisplatino, carboplatino), procarbazina, hidroxiurea, mitotán, aminoglutetimida;i. platinum coordination complexes (eg, cisplatin, carboplatin), procarbazine, hydroxyurea, mitotan, aminoglutethimide;
j. hormonas, análogos de hormonas (por ejemplo, estrógeno, tamoxifeno, goserelina, bicalutamida, nilutamida); k. inhibidores de la aromatasa (por ejemplo, letrozol, anastrozol);j. hormones, hormone analogs (eg, estrogen, tamoxifen, goserelin, bicalutamide, nilutamide); k. aromatase inhibitors (eg, letrozole, anastrozole);
l. anticoagulantes (por ejemplo, heparina, sales de heparina sintéticas y otros inhibidores de trombina);l. anticoagulants (eg, heparin, synthetic heparin salts, and other thrombin inhibitors);
m. agentes fibrinolíticos (tales como activador de plasminógeno tisular, estreptocinasa y urocinasa), aspirina, inhibidores de COX-2, dipiridamol, ticlopidina, clopidogrel, abciximab;m. fibrinolytic agents (such as tissue plasminogen activator, streptokinase and urokinase), aspirin, COX-2 inhibitors, dipyridamole, ticlopidine, clopidogrel, abciximab;
n. agentes antimigratorios;n. antimigration agents;
o. agentes antisecretores (por ejemplo, breveldina); inmunosupresores (por ejemplo, ciclosporina, tacrolimús (FK-506), sirolimús (rapamicina), azatioprina, micofenolato de mofetilo);or. antisecretory agents (eg, breveldine); immunosuppressants (eg, cyclosporine, tacrolimus (FK-506), sirolimus (rapamycin), azathioprine, mycophenolate mofetil);
p. compuestos antiangiogénicos (por ejemplo, TNP-470, genisteína) e inhibidores de factores de crecimiento (por ejemplo, inhibidores del factor de crecimiento endotelial vascular (VEGF), inhibidores del factor de crecimiento de fibroblastos (FGF), inhibidores del factor de crecimiento epidérmico (EGF));p. anti-angiogenic compounds (eg, TNP-470, genistein) and growth factor inhibitors (eg, vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF) inhibitors, fibroblast growth factor (FGF) inhibitors, epidermal growth factor inhibitors (EGF));
q. bloqueadores del receptor de angiotensina;q. angiotensin receptor blockers;
r. donadores de óxido nítrico;r. nitric oxide donors;
s. oligonucleótidos antisentido;s. antisense oligonucleotides;
t. anticuerpos (por ejemplo, trastuzumab (HERCEPTIN®), AVASTIN®, ERBITUX®);t. antibodies (eg, trastuzumab (HERCEPTIN®), AVASTIN®, ERBITUX®);
u. inhibidores del ciclo celular e inductores de la diferenciación (por ejemplo, tretinoína);or. cell cycle inhibitors and differentiation inducers (eg, tretinoin);
v. inhibidores de mTOR (diana de rapamicina en mamíferos) (porejemplo, everolimús, sirolimús);v. mTOR (mammalian target of rapamycin) inhibitors (eg, everolimus, sirolimus);
w. inhibidores de la topoisomerasa (por ejemplo, doxorrubicina (adriamicina), amsacrina, camptotecina, daunorrubicina, dactinomicina, enipósido, epirrubicina, etopósido, idarrubicina, irinotecán (CPT-11) y mitoxantrona, topotecán, irinotecán);w. topoisomerase inhibitors (eg, doxorubicin (adriamycin), amsacrine, camptothecin, daunorubicin, dactinomycin, eniposide, epirubicin, etoposide, idarubicin, irinotecan (CPT-11), and mitoxantrone, topotecan); irinotecan);
x. corticosteroides (por ejemplo, cortisona, dexametasona, hidrocortisona, metilpednisolona, prednisona y prenisolona);x. corticosteroids (eg, cortisone, dexamethasone, hydrocortisone, methylpednisolone, prednisone, and prenisolone);
y. inhibidores de la cinasa de transducción de señales de factores de crecimiento;Y. growth factor signal transduction kinase inhibitors;
z. inductores de disfunción mitocondrial;z. inducers of mitochondrial dysfunction;
aa. activadores de caspasa; yaa. caspase activators; Y
bb. disruptores de cromatina.bb. chromatin disruptors.
En algunas realizaciones, el agente antineoplásico se selecciona del grupo que consiste en alemtuzumab, aminoglutetimida, amsacrina, anastrozol, asparaginasa, beg, bevacizumab, bicalutamida, bleomicina, bortezomib, buserelina, busulfán, campotecina, capecitabina, carboplatino, carmustina, CeaVac, cetuximab, clorambucilo, cisplatino, cladribina, clodronato, colchicina, ciclofosfamida, ciproterona, citarabina, dacarbazina, daclizumab, dactinomicina, daunorrubicina, dienestrol, dietilestilbestrol, docetaxel, doxorrubicina, edrecolomab, epirrubicina, epratuzumab, erlotinib, estradiol, estramustina, etopósido, exemestano, filgrastim, fludarabina, fludrocortisona, fluorouracilo, fluoximesterona, flutamida, gemcitabina, gemtuzumab, genisteína, goserelina, huJ591, hidroxiurea, ibritumomab, idarrubicina, ifosfamida, IGN-101, imatinib, interferón, irinotecán, ironotecán, letrozol, leucovorina, leuprolida, levamisol, lintuzumab, lomustina, MDX-210, mecloretamina, medroxiprogesterona, megestrol, melfalán, mercaptopurina, mesna, metotrexato, mitomicina, mitotano, mitoxantrona, mitumomab, nilutamida, nocodazol, octreotida, oxaliplatino, paclitaxel, pamidronato, pentostatina, pertuzumab, plicamicina, porfímero, procarbazina, raltitrexed, rituximab, estreptozocina, sunitinib, suramina, tamoxifeno, temozolomida, tenipósido, testosterona, talidomida, tioguanina, tiotepa, dicloruro de titanoceno, topotecán, tositumomab, trastuzumab, tretinoína, vatalanib, vinblastina, vincristina, vindesina y vinorelbina.In some embodiments, the antineoplastic agent is selected from the group consisting of alemtuzumab, aminoglutethimide, amsacrine, anastrozole, asparaginase, beg, bevacizumab, bicalutamide, bleomycin, bortezomib, buserelin, busulfan, campothecin, capecitabine, carboxymatin, cetamine, carboxymatin, chlorambucil, cisplatin, cladribine, clodronate, colchicine, cyclophosphamide, cyproterone, cytarabine, dacarbazine, daclizumab, dactinomycin, daunorubicin, dienestrol, diethylstilbestrol, docetaxel, doxorubicin, eduzrecolubicine, exeratibrubicin, oestratin, erystibrine, erystibrubicin fludarabine, fludrocortisone, fluorouracil, fluoxymesterone, flutamide, gemcitabine, gemtuzumab, genistein, goserelin, huJ591, hydroxyurea, ibritumomab, idarubicin, ifosfamide, IGN-101, imatinib, interferon, leukointumab, leukoxinotecan, lomustine, MDX-210, mechlorethamine, medroxyprogesterone, megestrol, m elphalan, mercaptopurine, mesna, methotrexate, mitomycin, mitotane, mitoxantrone, mitumomab, nilutamide, nocodazole, octreotide, oxaliplatin, paclitaxel, pamidronate, pentostatin, pertuzumab, plicamycin, porfimer, procarbazine, stremoxin, razocinoximerazole, rhytitubometrexide teniposide, testosterone, thalidomide, thioguanine, thiotepa, titanocene dichloride, topotecan, tositumomab, trastuzumab, tretinoin, vatalanib, vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, and vinorelbine.
Vías de administraciónAdministration routes
Las preparaciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención se pueden administrar por vía local o sistémica. Las vías de administración adecuadas incluyen las vías oral, pulmonar, rectal, transmucosa, intestinal, parenteral (que incluye intramuscular, subcutánea, intramedular), intranodal, intratecal, intraventricular directa, intravenosa, intraperitoneal, intranasal, intraocular, transdérmica, tópica y vaginal. Tal como se describió en más detalle anteriormente, las formas de dosificación incluyen, pero sin limitación a las mismas, comprimidos, pastillas para chupar, dispersiones, suspensiones, supositorios, soluciones, cápsulas, cremas, parches, minibombas y similares. Se pueden utilizar también sistemas de administración dirigida (por ejemplo, un liposoma recubierto con anticuerpo específico de diana).The pharmaceutical preparations of the present invention can be administered locally or systemically. Suitable routes of administration include oral, pulmonary, rectal, transmucosal, intestinal, parenteral (including intramuscular, subcutaneous, intramedullary), intranodal, intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intravenous, intraperitoneal, intranasal, intraocular, transdermal, topical, and vaginal. As described in more detail above, dosage forms include, but are not limited to, tablets, lozenges, dispersions, suspensions, suppositories, solutions, capsules, creams, patches, minipumps, and the like. Targeted delivery systems (eg, a liposome coated with target specific antibody) can also be used.
DosificaciónDosage
Una composición farmacéutica de la presente invención comprende, como mínimo, un principio activo (un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a) en una dosis eficaz terapéuticamente. Una “dosis eficaz terapéuticamente” es la cantidad de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a que, cuando se administra a un paciente a lo largo de un periodo de tratamiento, tiene como resultado una mejora que puede medirse en una característica de la enfermedad que se va a tratar (por ejemplo, valores de laboratorio mejorados, desarrollo retardado de un síntoma, gravedad reducida de un síntoma o niveles mejorados de un marcador biológico apropiado).A pharmaceutical composition of the present invention comprises at least one active ingredient (an IRE-1a inhibitor compound) in a therapeutically effective dose. A "therapeutically effective dose" is the amount of an IRE-1a inhibitory compound that, when administered to a patient over a period of treatment, results in a measurable improvement in a characteristic of the disease that is will treat (eg, improved lab values, delayed development of a symptom, reduced severity of a symptom, or improved levels of an appropriate biomarker).
La determinación de dosis eficaces terapéuticamente se encuentra bien dentro de la capacidad de los expertos en la materia. Una dosis eficaz terapéuticamente se puede estimar inicialmente a partir de ensayos enzimáticos in vitro, ensayos de cultivos celulares y/o modelos animales. Por ejemplo, se puede formular una dosis en un modelo animal para lograr un intervalo de concentración circulante, como mínimo, tan concentrada como la CI50, tal como se determina en un ensayo enzimático in vitro o en un cultivo celular (es decir, la concentración del compuesto de prueba que logra una inhibición semimáxima de la actividad de IRE-1a). Tal información se puede utilizar para determinar de manera más precisa dosis útiles en seres humanos. Véase el documento de orientación de la FDA “Guidance for Industry and Reviewers Estimating the Safe Starting Dose in Clinical Trials for Therapeutics in Adult Healthy Volunteers” (HFA-305), que da a conocer una ecuación para su utilización en el cálculo de una dosis equivalente en seres humanos (d Eh) basada en estudios in vivo en animales.Determination of therapeutically effective doses is well within the ability of those of skill in the art. A therapeutically effective dose can be estimated initially from in vitro enzyme assays, cell culture assays, and / or animal models. For example, a dose can be formulated in an animal model to achieve a range of circulating concentration, at least as concentrated as IC 50 , as determined in an in vitro enzyme assay or in cell culture (i.e. concentration of the test compound that achieves a half-maximal inhibition of IRE-1a activity). Such information can be used to more accurately determine useful doses in humans. See the FDA guidance document “Guidance for Industry and Reviewers Estimating the Safe Starting Dose in Clinical Trials for Therapeutics in Adult Healthy Volunteers” (HFA-305), which discloses an equation for use in calculating a dose human equivalent (dEh) based on in vivo studies in animals.
Los modelos animales apropiados para las enfermedades relevantes se conocen en la técnica. Véase, por ejemplo, Lupus. octubre de 1996;5(5b):451-5 (síndrome antifosfolipídico); Blood. julio de 1974;44(1):49-56 (anemia aplásica); Autoimmunity. 2001;33(5):265-74 (hipofisitis autoinmunitaria); Methods. enero de 2007;41 (1):118-22 (miocarditis autoinmunitaria); Clin Exp Rheumatol. noviembre-diciembre de 2003;21(6 supl. 32):S55-63 (síndrome de Churg-Strauss, granulomatosis de Wegener); J Clin Invest. Abril de 2005;115(5):870-8 (epidermólisis ampollosa adquirida); Circulation. 14 de junio de 2005;111 (23):3135-40. Epub 6 de junio de 2005 (arteritis de células gigantes; arteritis de Takayasu); Int J Immunopathol Pharmacol. octubre-diciembre de 2005;18(5):701-8 (nefropatía por IgA); Vet Rec. 12 de mayo de 1984;114(19):479 (pénfigo foliáceo); J. Neuroimmunol. 98, 130-35, 1999 (polimiositis); Am. J. Pathol. 120, 323-25, 1985 (dermatomiositis); Cell. Mol. Immunol. 2, 461-65, 2005 (miastenia grave); Arthritis Rheum. 50, 3250-59, 2004 (lupus eritematoso); Clin. Exp. Immunol. 99, 294-302, 1995 (enfermedad de Graves); J. Clin. Invest. 116, 961-973, 2006 (artritis reumatoide); Exp Mol Pathol. 77, 161-67, 2004 (tiroiditis de Hashimoto); Rheumatol. 32, 1071-75, 2005 (síndrome de Sjógren); Brain Pathol. 12, 420-29, 2002 (síndrome de Guillain-Barré); Vet. Pathol. 32, 337-45, 1995 (poliarteritis nodosa); Immunol. Invest. 3,47-61, 2006 (pénfigo vulgar); Arch. Dermatol. Res. 297, 333-44, 2006 (esclerodermia); J. Exp. Med. 191, 899-906, 2000 (síndrome de Goodpasture); Clin. Exp. Immunol. 99, 294-302, 1995 (enfermedad de Graves); J. Clin. Invest. 91, 1507-15, 1993 (nefropatía membranosa); J. Immunol. 169, 4889-96, 2002 (hepatitis autoinmunitaria); Surgery 128, 999-1006, 2000 (enfermedad de Addison); Eur. J. Immunol. 32, 1147-56, 2002 (anemia hemolítica autoinmunitaria); y Haematologica 88, 679-87, 2003 (púrpura trombocitopénica autoinmunitaria).Appropriate animal models for the relevant diseases are known in the art. See, for example, Lupus. 1996 Oct; 5 (5b): 451-5 (antiphospholipid syndrome); Blood. 1974 Jul; 44 (1): 49-56 (Aplastic Anemia); Autoimmunity. 2001; 33 (5): 265-74 (autoimmune hypophysitis); Methods. 2007 Jan; 41 (1): 118-22 (autoimmune myocarditis); Clin Exp Rheumatol. 2003 Nov-Dec; 21 (6 Suppl. 32): S55-63 (Churg-Strauss syndrome, Wegener's granulomatosis); J Clin Invest. 2005 Apr; 115 (5): 870-8 (Acquired Epidermolysis Bullosa); Circulation. 2005 Jun 14; 111 (23): 3135-40. Epub 2005 Jun 6 (Giant cell arteritis; Takayasu arteritis); Int J Immunopathol Pharmacol. 2005 Oct-Dec; 18 (5): 701-8 (IgA Nephropathy); Vet Rec. 1984 May 12; 114 (19): 479 (pemphigus foliaceus); J. Neuroimmunol. 98, 130-35, 1999 (polymyositis); Am. J. Pathol. 120, 323-25, 1985 (dermatomyositis); Cell. Mol. Immunol. 2, 461-65, 2005 (myasthenia gravis); Arthritis Rheum. 50, 3250-59, 2004 (lupus erythematosus); Clin. Exp. Immunol. 99, 294-302, 1995 (Graves' disease); J. Clin. Invest. 116, 961-973, 2006 (rheumatoid arthritis); Exp Mol Pathol. 77, 161-67, 2004 (Hashimoto's thyroiditis); Rheumatol. 32, 1071-75, 2005 (Sjógren's syndrome); Brain Pathol. 12, 420-29, 2002 (Guillain-Barré syndrome); Vet. Pathol. 32, 337-45, 1995 (polyarteritis nodosa); Immunol. Invest. 3.47-61, 2006 (pemphigus vulgaris); Arch. Dermatol. Res. 297, 333-44, 2006 (scleroderma); J. Exp. Med. 191, 899-906, 2000 (Goodpasture syndrome); Clin. Exp. Immunol. 99, 294-302, 1995 (Graves' disease); J. Clin. Invest. 91, 1507-15, 1993 (membranous nephropathy); J. Immunol. 169, 4889-96, 2002 (autoimmune hepatitis); Surgery 128, 999-1006, 2000 (Addison's disease); Eur. J. Immunol. 32, 1147-56, 2002 (autoimmune hemolytic anemia); and Haematologica 88, 679-87, 2003 (autoimmune thrombocytopenic purpura).
La DL50 (la dosis letal para el 50 % de la población) y la DE50 (la dosis eficaz terapéuticamente en el 50 % de la población) se pueden determinar mediante procedimientos farmacéuticos convencionales en cultivos celulares y/o animales experimentales. Los datos obtenidos de los ensayos de cultivos celulares o estudios animales se pueden utilizar para determinar las dosis iniciales en seres humanos. Tal como se conoce en la técnica, la dosificación puede variar en función de la forma de dosificación y la vía de administración utilizada.The LD 50 (the lethal dose for 50% of the population) and the ED 50 (the therapeutically effective dose in 50% of the population) can be determined by conventional pharmaceutical procedures in cell culture and / or experimental animals. Data obtained from cell culture assays or animal studies can be used to determine starting doses in humans. As is known in the art, the dosage can vary depending on the dosage form and the route of administration used.
Las dosificaciones habituales para administración sistémica a un paciente humano oscilan entre 1 |xg/kg y 100 mg/kg (por ejemplo, 1-10 |xg/kg, 20-80 |xg/kg, 5-50 |xg/kg, 75-150 |xg/kg, 100-500 |xg/kg, 250-750 |xg/kg, 500-1.000 |xg/kg, 1-10 mg/kg, 5-50 mg/kg, 25-75 mg/kg, 50-100 mg/kg, 5 mg/kg, 20 mg/kg o 50 mg/kg). En algunas realizaciones, el esquema de tratamiento puede requerir que una concentración en plasma de un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a se mantenga durante un periodo de tiempo (por ejemplo, varios días o una semana) y a continuación, se deja decaer cesando la administración durante un periodo de tiempo (por ejemplo, 1, 2, 3 o 4 semanas). La cantidad de composición administrada dependerá, por supuesto, del sujeto que se va a tratar, del peso del sujeto, la gravedad del trastorno, el modo de administración y el criterio del médico prescriptor.Usual dosages for systemic administration to a human patient range from 1 | xg / kg to 100 mg / kg (e.g., 1-10 | xg / kg, 20-80 | xg / kg, 5-50 | xg / kg, 75-150 | xg / kg, 100-500 | xg / kg, 250-750 | xg / kg, 500-1,000 | xg / kg, 1-10 mg / kg, 5-50 mg / kg, 25-75 mg / kg, 50-100 mg / kg, 5 mg / kg, 20 mg / kg or 50 mg / kg). In some embodiments, the Treatment regimen may require that a plasma concentration of an IRE-1a inhibitor compound is maintained for a period of time (e.g., several days or a week) and then allowed to decay by ceasing administration for a period of time ( for example, 1, 2, 3, or 4 weeks). The amount of composition administered will, of course, depend on the subject to be treated, the weight of the subject, the severity of the disorder, the mode of administration, and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
Se puede obtener una comprensión más completa por referencia a los siguientes ejemplos específicos, que se proporcionan sólo con fines de ilustración de la presente invención y no pretenden limitar el alcance de la presente invención.A more complete understanding can be obtained by reference to the following specific examples, which are provided for purposes of illustration of the present invention only and are not intended to limit the scope of the present invention.
EJEMPLOSEXAMPLES
El procedimiento analítico de LC/MS utilizado en los ejemplos 1-20 empleó un dispositivo Agilent 1200 con detector de longitud de onda variable extraído a 220 nm y un espectrómetro de masas de un solo cuadrupolo Agilent 6140. La columna de HPLC fue Zorbax SB-C18, 3,5 pm, 2,1 mm x 30 mm, mantenida a 40 °C. El gradiente de HPLC fue de 0,4 ml/min, 95:5:0,1 agua:acetonitrilo:ácido fórmico durante 0,1 min, a continuación, a 5:95:0,1 agua:acetonitrilo:ácido fórmico en 3,9 min, que se mantuvo durante 0,5 min.The LC / MS analytical procedure used in Examples 1-20 employed an Agilent 1200 device with a variable wavelength detector extracted at 220 nm and an Agilent 6140 single quadrupole mass spectrometer. The HPLC column was Zorbax SB- C18, 3.5 pm, 2.1mm x 30mm, held at 40 ° C. The HPLC gradient was 0.4 ml / min, 95: 5: 0.1 water: acetonitrile: formic acid for 0.1 min, then 5: 95: 0.1 water: acetonitrile: formic acid in 3.9 min, which was held for 0.5 min.
EJEMPLO 1 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 1 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de clorhidrato de 2-hidroxi-6-(4-metil-piperazin-1-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- (4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde hydrochloride 1-1
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído (1a, Patente WO2008154484) (100 mg, 0,4 mmol), 1-metil-piperazina (44 mg, 0,44 mmol), terc-butóxido de sodio (84 mg, 0,88 mmol), tris-(dibencilidenacetona)dipaladio(0) (25 mg, 28 pmol), (2-bifenil)di-terc-butilfosfina (18 mg, 26 pmol) en 12 ml de dioxano seco. Se calentó la suspensión de color marrón claro resultante hasta 100 °C durante 1 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó y se repartió entre 20 ml de cloroformo y 20 ml de agua. Se ajustó el pH de la fase acuosa a neutro con ácido acético, a continuación, se separó y se extrajo con otra porción de 20 ml de cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido resultante se purificó mediante cromatografía con cloroformo como eluyente. El producto en bruto obtenido se trituró con dietil éter para proporcionar 1-1 (50 mg, 19 mmol, 46 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde (1a, Patent WO2008154484) (100 mg, 0.4 mmol), 1-methyl-piperazine (44 mg, 0.44 mmol), tert-butoxide of sodium (84 mg, 0.88 mmol), tris- (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) (25 mg, 28 pmol), (2-biphenyl) di-tert-butylphosphine (18 mg, 26 pmol) in 12 ml dioxane dry. The resulting light brown suspension was heated to 100 ° C for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was evaporated and partitioned between 20 ml of chloroform and 20 ml of water. The pH of the aqueous phase was adjusted to neutral with acetic acid, then separated and extracted with another 20 ml portion of chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The resulting solid material was purified by chromatography with chloroform as eluent. The obtained crude product was triturated with diethyl ether to provide 1-1 (50 mg, 19 mmol, 46%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 271,Rt: 2,70 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11,72 (sa, 1H), 11,03 (sa, 1H), 10,76 (s, 1H), 8,85 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,99 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,49 (dd, J = 9,4, 2,6 Hz, 1H), 7,32 (d, J = 2,8 Hz, 1H), 7,23 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,84-3,97 (m, 2H), 3,45-3,58 (m, 2H), 3,17 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 4H), 2,81 (d, J = 4,8 Hz, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 271, Rt: 2.70 min; 1H-NMR (400MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11.72 (bs, 1H), 11.03 (bs, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H), 8.85 (d, J = 9, 3Hz, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8Hz, 1H), 7.49 (dd, J = 9.4, 2.6Hz, 1H), 7.32 (d, J = 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 3.84-3.97 (m, 2H), 3.45-3.58 (m, 2H), 3.17 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 4H), 2.81 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 2 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 2 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-[3-(morfolin-4-carbonil)-pirrolidin-1 -il]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 2-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- [3- (morpholin-4-carbonyl) -pyrrolidin-1-yl] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 2-1
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (150 mg, 0,6 mmol), morfolin-4-il-pirrolidin-3-ilmetanona (158 mg, 0,72 mmol), terc-butóxido de sodio (207 mg, 2,16 mmol), tr/s-(dibencilidenacetona)dipaladio(0) (38 mg, 41 pmiol), (2-bifenil)di-terc-butilfosfina (25 mg, 84 pmiol) en 18 ml de dioxano seco. Se calentó la suspensión de color marrón claro resultante hasta 100 °C durante 3 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó y se repartió entre 30 ml de cloroformo y 30 ml de agua. Se ajustó el pH de la fase acuosa a neutro con ácido acético, a continuación, se separó y se extrajo con otra porción de 30 ml de cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido resultante se purificó mediante cromatografía con cloroformo como eluyente. El producto en bruto obtenido se trituró con dietil éter para proporcionar 2-1 (108 mg, 31 mmol, 51 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (150 mg, 0.6 mmol), morpholin-4-yl-pyrrolidin-3-ylmethanone (158 mg, 0.72 mmol), tert-butoxide were dissolved sodium (207 mg, 2.16 mmol), tr / s- (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) (38 mg, 41 pmol), (2-biphenyl) di-tert-butylphosphine (25 mg, 84 pmol) in 18 ml of dry dioxane. The resulting light brown suspension was heated to 100 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated and partitioned between 30 ml of chloroform and 30 ml of water. The pH of the aqueous phase was adjusted to neutral with acetic acid, then separated and extracted with another 30 ml portion of chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The resulting solid material was purified by chromatography with chloroform as eluent. The crude product obtained was triturated with diethyl ether to provide 2-1 (108 mg, 31 mmol, 51%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 355, Rt: 3,43 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 12,80 (s, 1H), 10,75 (s, 1H), 8,21 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,81 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,08 (dd, J = 9,3, 2,5 Hz, 1H), 7,05 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 6,78 (d, J = 2,5 Hz, 1H), 3,58-3,78 (m, 10H), 3,52-3,58 (m, 1H), 3,45-3,51 (m, 1H), 3,35-3,45 (m, 1H), 2,34-2,46 (m, 1H), 2,21-2,33 (m, 1H). LC / MS ESI: M + H = 355, Rt: 3.43 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 12.80 (s, 1H), 10.75 (s, 1H), 8.21 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (d , J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (dd, J = 9.3, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.05 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 6.78 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 3.58-3.78 (m, 10H), 3.52-3.58 (m, 1H), 3.45-3.51 (m, 1H ), 3.35-3.45 (m, 1H), 2.34-2.46 (m, 1H), 2.21-2.33 (m, 1H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 3 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 3 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-(4-piridin-2-ilmetil-piperazin-1-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 3-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- (4-pyridin-2-ylmethyl-piperazin-1-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 3-1
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (83 mg, 0,32 mmol), clorhidrato de 1 -piridin-2-ilmetilpiperazina (84 mg, 0,39 mmol), terc-butóxido de sodio (138 mg, 1,44 mmol), tr/s-(dibencilidenacetona)dipaladio(0) (20 mg, 22 pmiol), (2-bifenil)di-terc-butilfosfina (25 mg, 47 pmiol) en 8 ml de dioxano seco. Se calentó la suspensión de color marrón claro resultante hasta 100 °C durante 3 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó y se repartió entre 15 ml de cloroformo y 15 ml de agua. Se ajustó el pH de la fase acuosa a neutro con ácido acético, a continuación, se separó y se extrajo con otra porción de 15 ml de cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido resultante se purificó mediante cromatografía con cloroformo/metanol (98/2) como eluyente. Se suspendió el producto en bruto obtenido en 5 ml de HCl en dioxano, se filtró y se lavó con dietil éter para proporcionar 3-1 (26 mg, 0,7 mmol, 21 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (83 mg, 0.32 mmol), 1-pyridin-2-ylmethylpiperazine hydrochloride (84 mg, 0.39 mmol), sodium tert-butoxide were dissolved (138 mg, 1.44 mmol), tr / s- (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) (20 mg, 22 pmol), (2-biphenyl) di-tert-butylphosphine (25 mg, 47 pmol) in 8 ml of dry dioxane. The resulting light brown suspension was heated to 100 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated and partitioned between 15 ml of chloroform and 15 ml of water. The pH of the aqueous phase was adjusted to neutral with acetic acid, then separated and extracted with another 15 ml portion of chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The resulting solid material was purified by chromatography with chloroform / methanol (98/2) as eluent. The crude product obtained was suspended in 5 ml of HCl in dioxane, filtered and washed with diethyl ether to provide 3-1 (26 mg, 0.7 mmol, 21%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 348, Rt: 2,75 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11,64 (sa, 1H), 10,76 (s, 1H), 8,85 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 8,71 (d, J = 4,3 Hz, 1H), 7,94-8,02 (m, 2H), 7,74 (d, J = 7,8 Hz, 1H), 7,53 (dd, J = 7,2, 4,9 Hz, 1H), 7,47 (dd, J = 9,3, 2,5 Hz, 1H), 7,30 (d, J = 2,5 Hz, 1H), 7,24 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 4,58 (s, 2H), 3,58 (sa, 4H), 3,44 (d, J = 4,0 Hz, 4H). LC / MS ESI: M + H = 348, Rt: 2.75 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11.64 (bs, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H), 8.85 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 8.71 (d, J = 4.3 Hz, 1H), 7.94-8.02 (m, 2H), 7.74 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.53 (dd, J = 7.2, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.47 (dd, J = 9.3, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7, 24 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 4.58 (s, 2H), 3.58 (brs, 4H), 3.44 (d, J = 4.0Hz, 4H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 4 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 4 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-(4-metanosulfonil-piperazin-1-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 4-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- (4-methanesulfonyl-piperazin-1-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 4-1
E ster terc-butílico d el ácido 4-m etan osulfon il-piperazin -l-carboxílico 4a Tert-butyl ester of 4-methane osulfon yl-piperazine-1-carboxylic acid 4a
Se disolvieron éster terc-butílico del ácido piperazin-1-carboxílico (562 mg, 3,02 mmol) y trietilamina (915 mg, 9,06 mmol) en 30 ml de dicloroetano, se enfrió hasta 0 °C, y se añadió gota a gota cloruro de metanosulfonilo (257 |j.l, 3,32 mmol), y la mezcla se agitó en el baño de enfriamiento durante 2 horas. A continuación, se extrajo la mezcla con solución saturada de cloruro sódico y ácido cítrico al 5 %. Se secaron las fases orgánicas sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron para proporcionar como un sólido blanco (644 mg, 2,44 mmol, 80 %).Piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (562 mg, 3.02 mmol) and triethylamine (915 mg, 9.06 mmol) were dissolved in 30 ml of dichloroethane, cooled to 0 ° C, and added dropwise methanesulfonyl chloride (257 µl, 3.32 mmol) dropwise, and the mixture was stirred in the cooling bath for 2 hours. The mixture was then extracted with saturated sodium chloride solution and 5% citric acid. The organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to provide as a white solid (644 mg, 2.44 mmol, 80%).
Clorhidrato de 1-metanosulfonil-piperazina 4b1-Methanesulfonyl-piperazine hydrochloride 4b
Se disolvió éster terc-butílico del ácido 4-metanosulfonil-piperazin-1-carboxílico (640 mg, 2,42 mmol) en acetato de etilo (20 ml) y se añadió acetato de etilo que contenía HCl a la solución a 0 °C y se dejó alcanzar temperatura ambiente. Después de 3 horas agitando, se filtró la suspensión y se lavó con dietil éter para obtener 4b (420 mg, 2,1 mmol, 86 %).4-Methanesulfonyl-piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (640 mg, 2.42 mmol) was dissolved in ethyl acetate (20 ml) and ethyl acetate containing HCl was added to the solution at 0 ° C and allowed to reach room temperature. After 3 hours stirring, the suspension was filtered and washed with diethyl ether to obtain 4b (420 mg, 2.1 mmol, 86%).
2-Hidroxi-6-(4-metanosulfonil-piperazin-1 -il)-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 4-12-Hydroxy-6- (4-methanesulfonyl-piperazin-1 -yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 4-1
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (150 mg, 0,6 mmol), clorhidrato de 1-metanosulfonilpiperazina 4b (132 mg, 0,66 mmol), terc-butóxido de sodio (190 mg, 1,98 mmol), tris-(dibencilidenoacetona)dipaladio(0) (38 mg, 41 pmiol), (2-bifenil)di-terc-butilfosfina (27 mg, 90 pmiol) en 18 ml de dioxano seco. Se calentó la suspensión resultante hasta 100 °C durante 3 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó y se repartió entre 30 ml de diclorometano y 30 ml de agua. Se ajustó el pH de la fase acuosa a neutro con ácido acético, a continuación, se separó y se extrajo con otra porción de 30 ml de diclorometano. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido resultante se purificó mediante cromatografía con cloroformo como eluyente. El producto en bruto obtenido se trituró con dietil éter para proporcionar 4-1 como un sólido de color amarillo oscuro (78 mg, 0,23 mmol, 39 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (150 mg, 0.6 mmol), 1-methanesulfonylpiperazine hydrochloride 4b (132 mg, 0.66 mmol), sodium tert-butoxide (190 mg) were dissolved , 1.98 mmol), tris- (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) (38 mg, 41 pmol), (2-biphenyl) di-tert-butylphosphine (27 mg, 90 pmol) in 18 ml of dry dioxane. The resulting suspension was heated to 100 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated and partitioned between 30 ml of dichloromethane and 30 ml of water. The pH of the aqueous phase was adjusted to neutral with acetic acid, then separated and extracted with another 30 ml portion of dichloromethane. Organic phases Combined, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated. The resulting solid material was purified by chromatography with chloroform as eluent. The obtained crude product was triturated with diethyl ether to provide 4-1 as a dark yellow solid (78 mg, 0.23 mmol, 39%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 335, Rt: 3,42 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) 8 ppm 11,68 (sa, 1H), 10,76 (s, 1H), 8,80 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,98 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,48 (dd, J = 9,3, 2,8 Hz, 1H), 7,27 (d, J = 2,8 Hz, 1H), 7,16 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,31 (sa, 8H), 2,94 (s, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 335, Rt: 3.42 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-cfe) 8 ppm 11.68 (bs, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H), 8.80 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.48 (dd, J = 9.3, 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7 , 16 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 3.31 (brs, 8H), 2.94 (s, 3H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 5 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 5 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de N-[1-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-pirrolidin-3-il]-N-metilacetamida 5-2 Synthesis of N- [1- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -pyrrolidin-3-yl] -N-methylacetamide 5-2
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (150 mg, 0,6 mmol), éster terc-butílico del ácido metilpirrolidin-3-il-carbámico (144 mg, 0,72 mmol), terc-butóxido de sodio (253 mg, 2,64 mmol), tr/s-(dibencilidenacetona)dipaladio(0) (38 mg, 42 pmiol), (2-bifenil)di-terc-butilfosfina (25 mg, 90 pmiol) en 16 ml de dioxano seco. Se calentó la suspensión de color marrón claro resultante hasta 100 °C durante 3 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó y se repartió entre 20 ml de cloroformo y 20 ml de agua. Se ajustó el pH de la fase acuosa a neutro con ácido acético, a continuación, se separó y se extrajo con otra porción de 20 ml de cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido resultante se purificó mediante cromatografía con cloroformo como eluyente. El producto intermedio en bruto obtenido se trituró con dietil éter. Se disolvió el sólido resultante en acetato de etilo que contenía HCl (10 ml) a 0 °C y se dejó alcanzar temperatura ambiente. Después de 2 horas, se filtró la suspensión resultante y se lavó con dietil éter para obtener 5-1 (78 mg, 0,23 mmol, 99 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (150 mg, 0.6 mmol), methylpyrrolidin-3-yl-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester (144 mg, 0.72 mmol), tert -sodium butoxide (253 mg, 2.64 mmol), tr / s- (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) (38 mg, 42 pmol), (2-biphenyl) di-tert-butylphosphine (25 mg, 90 pmol) in 16 ml of dry dioxane. The resulting light brown suspension was heated to 100 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated and partitioned between 20 ml of chloroform and 20 ml of water. The pH of the aqueous phase was adjusted to neutral with acetic acid, then separated and extracted with another 20 ml portion of chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The resulting solid material was purified by chromatography with chloroform as eluent. The crude intermediate obtained was triturated with diethyl ether. The resulting solid was dissolved in ethyl acetate containing HCl (10 ml) at 0 ° C and allowed to reach room temperature. After 2 hours, the resulting suspension was filtered and washed with diethyl ether to obtain 5-1 (78 mg, 0.23 mmol, 99%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 271, Rt: 2,67 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) sal 8 ppm 11,67 (sa, 1H), 10,75 (s, 1H), 9,37 (sa, 2H), 8,80 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,95 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,08-7,22 (m, 2H), 6,90 (d, J = 2,5 Hz, 1H), 3,84-3,93 (m, 1H), 3,59-3,67 (m, 1H), 3,51-3,59 (m, 2H), 3,28-3,41 (m, 1H), 2,62 (t, J = 5,4 Hz, 3H), 2,32-2,45 (m, 1H), 2,14-2,30 (m, 1H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 271, Rt: 2.67 min; 1H-NMR (400MHz, DMSO-da) salt 8 ppm 11.67 (bs, 1H), 10.75 (s, 1H), 9.37 (bs, 2H), 8.80 (d, J = 9 , 3 Hz, 1H), 7.95 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.08-7.22 (m, 2H), 6.90 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H ), 3.84-3.93 (m, 1H), 3.59-3.67 (m, 1H), 3.51-3.59 (m, 2H), 3.28-3.41 (m , 1H), 2.62 (t, J = 5.4Hz, 3H), 2.32-2.45 (m, 1H), 2.14-2.30 (m, 1H).
N-[1-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-pirrolidin-3-il]-N-metil-acetamida 5-2N- [1- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -pyrrolidin-3-yl] -N-methyl-acetamide 5-2
Se disolvió diclorhidrato de 2-hidroxi-6-(3-metilamino-pirrolidin-1-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 5-1 (60 mg, 018 mmol) en 3 ml de diclorometano abs. y se añadió anhídrido acético (54 mg, 53 mmol). Después de 30 min agitando a temperatura ambiente, se añadió 1 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado. Se transfirió la mezcla a un embudo de separación, y se separó la fase orgánica, se secó sobre sulfato de sodio, se evaporó y se trituró con dietil éter. Se filtró la suspensión resultante y se secó para proporcionar 5-2 (40 mg, 13 mmol, 73 %).2-Hydroxy-6- (3-methylamino-pyrrolidin-1-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde dihydrochloride 5-1 (60 mg, 018 mmol) was dissolved in 3 ml of abs. Dichloromethane. and acetic anhydride (54 mg, 53 mmol) was added. After 30 min stirring at room temperature, 1 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate was added. The mixture was transferred to a separatory funnel, and the organic phase was separated, dried over sodium sulfate, evaporated and triturated with diethyl ether. The resulting suspension was filtered and dried to provide 5-2 (40 mg, 13 mmol, 73%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 313, Rt: 3,46 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDC^) rotámeros A y B en una proporción de 70:308 ppm 12,81 (s, 1H, A+B), 10,75 (s, 1H, A+B), 8,17-8,27 (m, 1H, A+B), 7,76-7,87 (m, 1H, A+B), 6,97-7,13 (m, 2H, A+B), 6,78 (sa, 1H, A+B), 5,37-5,55 (m, 0,7H, A), 4,57-4,79 (m, 0,3H, B), 3,50-3,68 (m, 2H, A+b ), 3,24-3,46 (m, 2H, A+b), 2,98 (s, 2,1H, A), 2,92 (s, 0,9H, B), 2,24-2,37 (m, 0,7H, A), 2,23 (s, 0,9H, B), 2,14 (s, 2,1H, A), 2,04-2,13 (m, 0,7H, a ). LC / MS ESI: M + H = 313, Rt: 3.46 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC ^) rotamers A and B in a ratio of 70: 308 ppm 12.81 (s, 1H, A + B), 10.75 (s, 1H, A + B), 8, 17-8.27 (m, 1H, A + B), 7.76-7.87 (m, 1H, A + B), 6.97-7.13 (m, 2H, A + B), 6 , 78 (bs, 1H, A + B), 5.37-5.55 (m, 0.7H, A), 4.57-4.79 (m, 0.3H, B), 3.50- 3.68 (m, 2H, A + b), 3.24-3.46 (m, 2H, A + b), 2.98 (s, 2.1H, A), 2.92 (s, 0 , 9H, B), 2.24-2.37 (m, 0.7H, A), 2.23 (s, 0.9H, B), 2.14 (s, 2.1H, A), 2 , 04-2.13 (m, 0.7H, br).
EJEMPLO 6 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 6 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis of N-[1 -(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-pirrolidin-3-il]-acetamida (IRE-1508) 6-1Synthesis of N- [1 - (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -pyrrolidin-3-yl] -acetamide (IRE-1508) 6-1
Se disolvió éster terc-butílico del ácido 3-amino-pirrolidin-1-carboxílico (2,0 g, 10,75 mmol) en 20 ml de dicloroetano y se añadieron anhídrido acético (1,15 g, 11,29 mmol) y trietilamina (1,14 g, 11,29). Después de agitar durante 1 hora a temperatura ambiente, se evaporó la mezcla y se empujó el residuo a través de un tapón de sílice con cloroformo como eluyente para proporcionar 6a (2,2 g, 9,65 mmol, 90 %).3-Amino-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (2.0 g, 10.75 mmol) was dissolved in 20 ml of dichloroethane and acetic anhydride (1.15 g, 11.29 mmol) and triethylamine (1.14 g, 11.29). After stirring for 1 hour at room temperature, the mixture was evaporated and the residue was pushed through a plug of silica with chloroform as eluent to provide 6a (2.2 g, 9.65 mmol, 90%).
Clorhidrato de N-pirrolidin-3-il-acetamida 6bN-pyrrolidin-3-yl-acetamide hydrochloride 6b
Se disolvió éster terc-butílico del ácido 3-acetilamino-pirrolidin-1-carboxílico 6a (2,2 g, 9,65 mmol) en acetato de etilo que contenía HCl (20 ml) a 0 °C y se dejó alcanzar temperatura ambiente. Tras 2 horas de agitación, se evaporó la suspensión (higroscópica si se filtró). Se evaporaron el etanol y, a continuación, el dietil éter del material en bruto oleoso para retirar el HCl y proporcionar 6b (1,15 g, 7,02 mmol, 73 %) como un aceite marrón.3-Acetylamino-pyrrolidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester 6a (2.2 g, 9.65 mmol) was dissolved in ethyl acetate containing HCl (20 ml) at 0 ° C and allowed to reach room temperature . After 2 hours of stirring, the suspension was evaporated (hygroscopic if filtered). Ethanol and then diethyl ether were evaporated from the oily raw material to remove HCl to provide 6b (1.15 g, 7.02 mmol, 73%) as a brown oil.
N-[1-(5-Formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-pirrolidin-3-il]-acetamida 6-1N- [1- (5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -pyrrolidin-3-yl] -acetamide 6-1
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (151 mg, 0,6 mmol), clorhidrato de N-pirrolidin-3-iacetamida 6b (115 mg, 0,90 mmol), terc-butóxido de sodio (280 mg, 3,0 mmol), tr/s-(dibencilidenacetona)dipaladio(0) (38 mg, 42 pmiol), (2-bifenil)di-terc-butilfosfina (27 mg, 90 pmiol) en 12 ml de dioxano seco. Se calentó la suspensión de color marrón claro resultante hasta 100 °C durante 3 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó y se repartió entre 20 ml de cloroformo y 20 ml de agua. Se ajustó el pH de la fase acuosa a neutro con ácido acético, a continuación, se separó y se extrajo con otra porción de 20 ml de cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido resultante se purificó eluyendo con cloroformo/metanol 98:2. El producto en bruto obtenido se trituró con dietil éter para proporcionar 6-1 (34 mg, 0,11 mmol, 19 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (151 mg, 0.6 mmol), N-pyrrolidin-3-iacetamide hydrochloride 6b (115 mg, 0.90 mmol), tert-butoxide were dissolved sodium (280 mg, 3.0 mmol), tr / s- (dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium (0) (38 mg, 42 pmol), (2-biphenyl) di-tert-butylphosphine (27 mg, 90 pmol) in 12 ml of dry dioxane. The resulting light brown suspension was heated to 100 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated and partitioned between 20 ml of chloroform and 20 ml of water. The pH of the aqueous phase was adjusted to neutral with acetic acid, then separated and extracted with another 20 ml portion of chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The resulting solid material was purified by eluting with 98: 2 chloroform / methanol. The crude product obtained was triturated with diethyl ether to provide 6-1 (34 mg, 0.11 mmol, 19%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 299, Rt: 3,22 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11,55 (s, 1H), 10,75 (s, 1H), 8,75 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 8,17 (d, J = 7,0 Hz, 1H), 7,92 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,06-7,15 (m, 2H), 6,82 (d, J = 2,5 Hz, 1H), 4,34-4,44 (m, 1H), 3,56 (dd, J = 9,7, 6,4 Hz, 1H), 3,41-3,50 (m, 1H), 3,34-3,40 (m, 1H), 3,14 (dd, J = 9,8, 4,3 Hz, 1H), 2,15-2,26 (m, 1 h ), 1,86-1,96 (m, 1H), 1,82 (s, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 299, Rt: 3.22 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11.55 (s, 1H), 10.75 (s, 1H), 8.75 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 8.17 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.06-7.15 (m, 2H), 6.82 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 4.34-4.44 (m, 1H), 3.56 (dd, J = 9.7, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 3.41-3.50 (m , 1H), 3.34-3.40 (m, 1H), 3.14 (dd, J = 9.8, 4.3 Hz, 1H), 2.15-2.26 (m, 1 h) , 1.86-1.96 (m, 1H), 1.82 (s, 3H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior: The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 7 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 7 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de áster 8-formil-7-hidroxi-naftalen-2-ílico del ácido trífluorometanosulfónico 7-1Synthesis of 8-formyl-7-hydroxy-naphthalene-2-yl ester of trifluoromethanesulfonic acid 7-1
Se añadió piridina (2,85 ml, 2,8 g, 35 mmol, secada sobre KOH) a una suspensión de 2,7-dihidroxinaftaleno (0,8 g, 5 mmol) en diclorometano (10 ml, destilado de CaH2). Se enfrió la mezcla de reacción en agua con hielo, se añadió gota a gota anhídrido trifluorometanosulfónico (1 ml, 1,64 g, 6 mmol) por debajo de 5 °C y la mezcla se agitó en el baño de enfriamiento durante 2 horas. A continuación, se añadió ácido clorhídrico 1 N (12 ml); La fase acuosa se separó y se extrajo con diclorometano (2 x 5 ml). Se lavaron las fases orgánicas combinadas con agua (3 x 5 ml), se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto oleoso se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con hexano/acetato de etilo 2:1. De esta manera, se obtuvo 7-trifluorometanosulfoniloxi-2-naftol 7a (0,70 g, rendimiento: 48 %) como un aceite espeso que solidificó tras dejarlo reposar.Pyridine (2.85 ml, 2.8 g, 35 mmol, dried over KOH) was added to a suspension of 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene (0.8 g, 5 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml, CaH 2 distillate) . The reaction mixture was cooled in ice water, trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (1 ml, 1.64 g, 6 mmol) was added dropwise below 5 ° C and the mixture was stirred in the cooling bath for 2 hours. Then 1N hydrochloric acid (12 ml) was added; The aqueous phase was separated and extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 5 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with water (3 x 5 ml), dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The oily crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 2: 1 hexane / ethyl acetate. In this way, 7-trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy-2-naphthol 7a (0.70 g, yield: 48%) was obtained as a thick oil which solidified after standing.
LC/MS ESI: M-H = 291, Rt: 3,83 min.LC / MS ESI: M-H = 291, Rt: 3.83 min.
Este producto intermedio se utilizó en la siguiente etapa sin purificación adicional.This intermediate product was used in the next step without further purification.
Síntesis de áster 8-formil-7-hidroxi-naftalen-2-ílico del ácido trifluorometanosulfónico 7-1Synthesis of 8-formyl-7-hydroxy-naphthalene-2-yl ester of trifluoromethanesulfonic acid 7-1
A una solución de 7-trifluorometanosulfoniloxi-2-naftol 7a (0,40 g, 1,37 mmol) en diclorometano (10 ml, destilado de CaH2) agitada en un baño de agua con hielo, se le añadieron tetracloruro de titanio (0,30 ml, 0,52 g, 2,74 mmol) y, a continuación, diclorometil metil éter (0,37 ml, 0,47 g, 4,1 mmol) por debajo de 10 °C. La mezcla se agitó en el baño de enfriamiento durante 2 horas. A continuación, se añadió ácido clorhídrico 2 N (10 ml); se separó la fase acuosa y se extrajo con diclorometano (2 x 5 ml). Se lavaron las fases orgánicas combinadas con solución saturada de cloruro sódico (5 x 5 ml), se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con hexano/dietil éter 4:1. De esta manera, se obtuvo 7-1 (0,26 g, rendimiento: 59 %) como un semisólido. La trituración de una muestra con diisopropil éter produjo un polvo blanco.To a solution of 7-trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy-2-naphthol 7a (0.40 g, 1.37 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml, CaH 2 distillate) stirred in an ice water bath, was added titanium tetrachloride ( 0.30 ml, 0.52 g, 2.74 mmol), then dichloromethyl methyl ether (0.37 ml, 0.47 g, 4.1 mmol) below 10 ° C. The mixture was stirred in the cooling bath for 2 hours. Then 2N hydrochloric acid (10 ml) was added; The aqueous phase was separated and extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 5 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated sodium chloride solution (5 x 5 ml), dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 4: 1 hexane / diethyl ether. In this way, 7-1 (0.26 g, yield: 59%) was obtained as a semisolid. Trituration of a sample with diisopropyl ether produced a white powder.
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 319, Rt: 4,09 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDC^) 8 ppm 13,22 (s, 1H), 10,73 (s, 1H), 8,22 (d, J = 2,3 Hz, 1H), 8,03 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,92 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,36 (dd, J = 9,0, 2,3 Hz, 1H), 7,25 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H). LC / MS ESI: M + H = 319, Rt: 4.09 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC ^) 8 ppm 13.22 (s, 1H), 10.73 (s, 1H), 8.22 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 8.03 ( d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (dd, J = 9.0, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7, 25 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H).
EJEMPLO 8 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 8 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de ácido (5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético 8-1Synthesis of (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid 8-1
A una solución de 2,6-dihidroxinaftaleno (3 g, 18,75 mmol) en dimetilformamida (90 ml), se le añadió NaH (822 mg, ~60 % de dispersión de aceite). Después de 1 hora de agitación, se añadió éster etílico del ácido bromoacético (2,29 ml, 20,62 mmol). Se agitó la suspensión durante otras 4 horas a temperatura ambiente. Se evaporó el disolvente a presión reducida, a continuación, se suspendió en agua (200 ml) y acidificó con ácido clorhídrico al 10 %, a continuación, se extrajo con acetato de etilo (2x150 ml). Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con cloroformo para proporcionar 8a como un sólido (1,54 g, 6,26 mmol, 33 %).To a solution of 2,6-dihydroxynaphthalene (3 g, 18.75 mmol) in dimethylformamide (90 mL), NaH (822 mg, ~ 60% oil dispersion) was added. After 1 hour of stirring, bromoacetic acid ethyl ester (2.29 ml, 20.62 mmol) was added. The suspension was stirred for another 4 hours at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, then suspended in water (200 ml) and acidified with 10% hydrochloric acid, then extracted with ethyl acetate (2x150 ml). The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with chloroform to provide 8a as a solid (1.54 g, 6.26 mmol, 33%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 247, Rt: 3,28 min.LC / MS ESI: M + H = 247, Rt: 3.28 min.
Este producto intermedio se utilizó en la siguiente etapa sin purificación adicional.This intermediate product was used in the next step without further purification.
Éster etílico del ácido (5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético 8b(5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid ethyl ester 8b
Se añadió éster etílico del ácido 6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético 8a (2,11 g, 8,58 mmol) en diclorometano (45 ml, destilado de CaH2) a una solución con agitación de tetracloruro de titanio (1,55 ml, 14,3 mmol) y diclorometil metil éter (2,3 ml, 25,7 mmol) en diclorometano (35 ml, destilado de CaH2) a 0 °C, y la mezcla se agitó en el baño de enfriamiento durante 1 h, a continuación, a temperatura ambiente durante la noche. A continuación, se añadió ácido clorhídrico 1 N (80 ml); se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo con ácido clorhídrico 1 N (2 x 80 ml), a continuación, con 100 ml de sal de disodio de EDTA acuosa. Se lavó la fase orgánica con 50 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado, se secó sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporó hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con hexano/acetato de etilo para proporcionar 8b como un sólido de color rojizo (355 mg, 1,29 mmol, 15 %).6-Hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid ethyl ester 8a (2.11 g, 8.58 mmol) in dichloromethane (45 mL, CaH 2 distillate) was added to a stirring solution of titanium tetrachloride (1.55 ml, 14.3 mmol) and dichloromethyl methyl ether (2.3 ml, 25.7 mmol) in dichloromethane (35 ml, CaH 2 distillate) at 0 ° C, and the mixture was stirred in the bath cooling for 1 hr, then at room temperature overnight. Then 1N hydrochloric acid (80 ml) was added; The organic phase was separated and extracted with 1N hydrochloric acid (2 x 80 ml), then with 100 ml of aqueous EDTA disodium salt. The organic phase was washed with 50 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate, dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with hexane / ethyl acetate to provide 8b as a reddish solid (355 mg, 1.29 mmol, 15%).
LC/MS (ESI): M+H = 275,Rt: 3,66 min.LC / MS (ESI): M + H = 275, Rt: 3.66 min.
Ácido (5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético 8-1(5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid 8-1
Se disolvió éster etílico del ácido (5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético 8b (340 mg, 1,24 mmol) en 40 ml de mezcla 1:1 de dioxano-hidróxido de sodio acuoso al 10 % y se agitó durante 30 minutos a temperatura ambiente. Se añadieron 50 ml de diclorometano a la mezcla de reacción, se separó la fase acuosa y se lavó con 50 ml de diclorometano, se acidificó con ácido clorhídrico 1N, y se filtró el precipitado y se lavó con agua para proporcionar 8-1 como un sólido rosa (270 mg, 1,09 mmol, 88 %).(5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid ethyl ester 8b (340 mg, 1.24 mmol) was dissolved in 40 ml of a 1: 1 mixture of aqueous sodium hydroxide-dioxane at 10 % and stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. 50 ml of dichloromethane was added to the reaction mixture, the aqueous phase was separated and washed with 50 ml of dichloromethane, acidified with 1N hydrochloric acid, and the precipitate was filtered and washed with water to provide 8-1 as a pink solid (270mg, 1.09mmol, 88%).
LC/MS ESI: M-H = 245, Rt: 2,99 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11,69 (sa, 1H), 10,76 (s, 1H), 8,86 (m, 1H), 8,06 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,30 (m, 2H), 7,21 (d, J = 9,2 Hz, 1H), 4,76 (s, 2H). LC / MS ESI: MH = 245, Rt: 2.99 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11.69 (bs, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H), 8.86 (m, 1H), 8.06 (d, J = 8, 8Hz, 1H), 7.30 (m, 2H), 7.21 (d, J = 9.2Hz, 1H), 4.76 (s, 2H).
EJEMPLO 9 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 9 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-7-(2-morfolin-4-il-2-oxo-etoxi)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 9-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-7- (2-morpholin-4-yl-2-oxo-ethoxy) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 9-1
Se disolvieron ácido 8-formil-7-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético (123 mg, 0,5 mmol), 1-hidroxibenzotriazol (149 mg, 1,1 mmol), morfolina (95 pl, 1,1 mmol), trietilamina (350 pl, 2,5 mmol) y clorhidrato de 1-etil-3-(3-dimetilaminopropil)carbodiimida (210 mg, 1,1 mmol) en tetrahidrofurano (4 ml), y la mezcla se agitó durante la noche a temperatura ambiente. Se evaporó el disolvente a presión reducida y se vertieron al residuo 30 ml bicarbonato de sodio saturado y se extrajo con cloroformo (2 x 30 ml). Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con cloroformo, a continuación, se trituró finalmente con dietil éter produciendo 9-1 como un polvo amarillo (65 mg, 0,206 mmol, 41 %).8-formyl-7-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid (123 mg, 0.5 mmol), 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (149 mg, 1.1 mmol), morpholine (95 μl, 1.1 mmol), triethylamine (350 μl, 2.5 mmol) and 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (210 mg, 1.1 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (4 ml), and the mixture was stirred for overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and 30 ml saturated sodium bicarbonate was poured into the residue and extracted with chloroform (2 x 30 ml). The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with chloroform, then finally triturated with diethyl ether to yield 9-1 as a yellow powder (65 mg, 0.206 mmol, 41%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 316, Rt: 3,11 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 ppm 11,90 (sa, 1H), 10,77 (s, 1H), 8,38 (d, J = 2,5 Hz, 1H), 8,04 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1 H), 7,81 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1 H), 7,10 (dd, J = 8,9, 2,6 Hz, 1H), 7,05 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 4,97 (s, 2H), 3,69 (sa, 2H), 3,60 (sa, 2H), 3,54 (sa, 2H), 3,47 (sa, 2H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 316, Rt: 3.11 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 ppm 11.90 (bs, 1H), 10.77 (s, 1H), 8.38 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (dd, J = 8.9, 2.6 Hz, 1H) , 7.05 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 4.97 (s, 2H), 3.69 (bs, 2H), 3.60 (bs, 2H), 3.54 (bs, 2H), 3.47 (brs, 2H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 10 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 10 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-7-[2-(4-metil-piperazin-1 -il)-2-oxo-etoxi]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 10-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-7- [2- (4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl) -2-oxo-ethoxy] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 10-1
Se añadió cloruro de tionilo (20 ml) al ácido 8-formil-7-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acético (200 mg, 0,81 mmol), y la mezcla se sometió a reflujo durante 2 horas. Se evaporó el disolvente a presión reducida y el residuo se utilizó en la siguiente etapa sin purificación adicional.Thionyl chloride (20 ml) was added to 8-formyl-7-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -acetic acid (200 mg, 0.81 mmol), and the mixture was refluxed for 2 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was used in the next step without further purification.
2-Hidroxi-7-[2-(4-metil-piperazin-1 -il)-2-oxo-etoxi]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 10-12-Hydroxy-7- [2- (4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl) -2-oxo-ethoxy] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 10-1
A una solución de N-metilpiperazina (123 pl, 0,89 mmol) y trietilamina (340 pl, 2,44 mmol) en 15 ml de dicloroetano a °C, se le añadió cloruro de 8-formil-7-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-acetilo 10a y se dejó calentar la mezcla hasta temperatura ambiente. A continuación, se extrajo la mezcla con agua (25 ml) y se lavó la fase acuosa con diclorometano (2 x 25 ml). Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con cloroformo/metanol 40:1. El producto obtenido se trituró con dietil éter y se filtró para dar 10-1 (20 mg, 0,9 pmol, 8 %).To a solution of N-methylpiperazine (123 µl, 0.89 mmol) and triethylamine (340 µl, 2.44 mmol) in 15 ml of dichloroethane at ° C, was added 8-formyl-7-hydroxy-naphthalene chloride -2-yloxy) -acetyl 10a and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature. The mixture was then extracted with water (25 ml) and the aqueous phase was washed with dichloromethane (2 x 25 ml). The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with 40: 1 chloroform / methanol. The obtained product was triturated with diethyl ether and filtered to give 10-1 (20 mg, 0.9 pmol, 8%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 329, Rt: 2,49 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 ppm 11,92 (sa, 1H), 10,77 (s, 1H), 8,37 (d, J = 2,5 Hz, 1H), 8,04 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1 H), 7,80 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1 H), 7,10 (dd, J = 8,8, 2,5 Hz, 1H), 7,05 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 4,95 (s, 2H), 3,44-3,56 (m, 4H), 2,43 (sa, 2H), 2,33 (sa, 2H), 2,23 (s, 3H). LC / MS ESI: M + H = 329, Rt: 2.49 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 ppm 11.92 (sa, 1H), 10.77 (s, 1H), 8.37 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.10 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.5 Hz, 1H) , 7.05 (d, J = 8.8Hz, 1H), 4.95 (s, 2H), 3.44-3.56 (m, 4H), 2.43 (bs, 2H), 2, 33 (brs, 2H), 2.23 (s, 3H).
EJEMPLO 11EXAMPLE 11
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-[4-(4-metil-piperazin-1-carbonil)-fenoxi]-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 11-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- [4- (4-methyl-piperazine-1-carbonyl) -phenoxy] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 11-1
Se disolvieron naftalen-2,6-diol (2,28 g, 14,25 mmol), 4-fluoro-benzonitrilo (1,72 g, 14,25 mmol) y K2CO3 (1,96 g, 14,25 mmol) en 60 ml de DMF y se calentó la mezcla hasta 150 °C durante 2 horas. Se repartió la mezcla de reacción entre agua y diclorometano. Se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo, se lavó con ácido clorhídrico 1 N, se separó, se secó sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtró y se evaporó. El producto en bruto obtenido se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con cloroformo/metanol 20:1 para proporcionar 11a (610 mg, 2,34 mmol, 16 %).Naphthalene-2,6-diol (2.28 g, 14.25 mmol), 4-fluoro-benzonitrile (1.72 g, 14.25 mmol) and K 2 CO 3 (1.96 g, 14.25 mmol) were dissolved 25 mmol) in 60 ml of DMF and the mixture was heated to 150 ° C for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was partitioned between water and dichloromethane. The organic phase was separated and extracted, washed with 1N hydrochloric acid, separated, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The crude product obtained was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with 20: 1 chloroform / methanol to provide 11a (610 mg, 2.34 mmol, 16%).
4-(5-Formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-benzonitrilo 11b4- (5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -benzonitrile 11b
Se añadió 4-(6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-benzonitrilo 11a (550 mg, 2,03 mmol) en diclorometano (10 ml, destilado de CaH2) a una solución con agitación de tetracloruro de titanio (0,67 ml, 3,39 mmol) y diclorometil metil éter (0,62 ml, 6,09 mmol) en diclorometano (10 ml, destilado de CaH2) a 0 °C, y la mezcla se agitó a 0 °C durante 1 hora, a continuación, a temperatura ambiente durante la noche. A continuación, se añadió ácido clorhídrico 1 N (20 ml); se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo con ácido clorhídrico 1 N (2 x 20 ml). Se lavó la fase orgánica con 10 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado, se secó sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporó hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con diclorometano para proporcionar 11b (190 mg, 0,66 mmol, 32 %).4- (6-Hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -benzonitrile 11a (550 mg, 2.03 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL, CaH 2 distillate) was added to a stirring solution of titanium tetrachloride (0, 67 ml, 3.39 mmol) and dichloromethyl methyl ether (0.62 ml, 6.09 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml, CaH 2 distillate) at 0 ° C, and the mixture was stirred at 0 ° C for 1 hour, then at room temperature overnight. Then 1N hydrochloric acid (20 ml) was added; The organic phase was separated and extracted with 1N hydrochloric acid (2 x 20 ml). The organic phase was washed with 10 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate, dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with dichloromethane to provide 11b (190 mg, 0.66 mmol, 32%).
LC/MS ESI: M-H = 288, Rt: 4,05 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11,80 (sa, 1H), 10,79 (s, 1H), 9,06 (d, J = 9,2 Hz, 1H), 8,10 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,84 (m, 2H), 7,65 (d, J = 2,4 Hz, 1H), 7,45 (dd, J = 9,2, 2,8 Hz, 1H) 7,27 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1 h ), 7,07 (m, 2H).LC / MS ESI: MH = 288, Rt: 4.05 min; 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11.80 (bs, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 9.06 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 8, 10 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (m, 2H), 7.65 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J = 9.2 , 2.8 Hz, 1H) 7.27 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1 h ), 7.07 (m, 2H).
Ácido 4-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-benzoico 11c4- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -benzoic acid 11c
Se disolvió 4-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-benzonitrilo 11b (170 mg, 0,59 mmol) en una mezcla de 20 ml de metanol y 20 ml de hidróxido de sodio acuoso al 10 %. Se calentó la reacción hasta 80°C durante 12 horas. Se acidificó la mezcla de reacción enfriada con ácido clorhídrico acuoso concentrado y se filtró el precipitado resultante, y el producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con cloroformo/metanol 20:1, para proporcionar 11-1 (60 mg, 0,19 mmol, 32 %).4- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -benzonitrile 11b (170 mg, 0.59 mmol) was dissolved in a mixture of 20 ml of methanol and 20 ml of 10% aqueous sodium hydroxide . The reaction was heated to 80 ° C for 12 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was acidified with concentrated aqueous hydrochloric acid and the resulting precipitate was filtered, and the crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with 20: 1 chloroform / methanol, to provide 11-1 ( 60 mg, 0.19 mmol, 32%).
LC/MS ESI: M-H = 307, Rt: 3,69 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm, 10,79 (s, 1H), 9,04 (d, J = 9,6 Hz, 1H), 8.09 (d, J = 9,2 Hz, 1 h ), 7,95 (m, 2H), 7,61 (d, J = 2,4 Hz, 1H), 7,45 (dd, J = 9,2, 2,8 Hz, 1H), 7,27 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,07 (m, 2H). LC / MS ESI: MH = 307, Rt: 3.69 min; 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm, 10.79 (s, 1H), 9.04 (d, J = 9.6 Hz, 1H), 8.09 (d, J = 9.2 Hz , 1 h), 7.95 (m, 2H), 7.61 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J = 9.2, 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 8.8Hz, 1H), 7.07 (m, 2H).
2-Hidroxi-6-[4-(4-metil-piperazin-1 -carbonii)-fenoxi]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 11-12-Hydroxy-6- [4- (4-methyl-piperazin-1-carbonii) -phenoxy] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 11-1
Se disolvieron ácido 4-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-iloxi)-benzoico 11c (40 mg, 0,13 mmol), 1-hidroxibenzotriazol (38 mg, 0,29 mmol), N-metil-piperazina (32 |j.l, 0,39 mmol), trietilamina (90 |j.l, 0,65 mmol) y clorhidrato de 1-etil-3-(3-dimetilaminopropil)carbodiimida (55 mg, 0,29 mmol) en dimetilformamida (4 ml), y la mezcla se agitó durante la noche a temperatura ambiente. Se evaporó el disolvente a presión reducida y se vertieron al residuo 10 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado y se extrajo con cloroformo (2 x 10 ml). Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto 11-1 se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con cloroformo, a continuación, se aisló finalmente como una sal de HCl tras el tratamiento con acetato de etilo que contenía HCl (29 mg, 0,07 mmol, 54 %).4- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yloxy) -benzoic acid 11c (40 mg, 0.13 mmol), 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (38 mg, 0.29 mmol), N-methyl- piperazine (32 | μl, 0.39 mmol), triethylamine (90 | μl, 0.65 mmol) and 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (55 mg, 0.29 mmol) in dimethylformamide ( 4 ml), and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and 10 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate was poured into the residue and extracted with chloroform (2 x 10 ml). The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product 11-1 was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with chloroform, then finally isolated as an HCl salt after treatment with ethyl acetate containing HCl (29 mg, 0.07 mmol, 54%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H= 391, Rt: 2,89 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 ppm, 11,81 (s, 1H), 10,90 (a., s, 1H), 10,79 (s, 1H), 9,05 (d, J = 9,2 Hz, 1H), 8,08 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,56 (d, J = 2,8 Hz, 1H), 7,49 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,43 (dd, J = 9,2, 2,4 Hz, 1H), 7,30 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 7,08 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 2H), 4,20 (a, 2H) 3,40 (a, 4H) 3,05 (a, 2H) 2,77 (s, 3H). EJEMPLO 12 (no según el alcance de la invención)LC / MS ESI: M + H = 391, Rt: 2.89 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 ppm, 11.81 (s, 1H), 10.90 (a., S, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 9.05 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (d, J = 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (dd, J = 9.2, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 4.20 (a, 2H) 3.40 (a, 4H) 3.05 (a, 2H) 2.77 (s, 3H). EXAMPLE 12 (not according to the scope of the invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-[4-metil-5-(morfolin-4-carbonil)-tiazol-2-il]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 12-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- [4-methyl-5- (morpholin-4-carbonyl) -thiazol-2-yl] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 12-1
Se disolvió ácido 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico (250 mg, 1,13 mmol) en 5 ml de cloruro de tionilo. Después de someter a reflujo durante 1 hora, se evaporó la mezcla, se disolvió en 10 ml de tolueno y se evaporó de nuevo para proporcionar cloruro de 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carbonilo 12a. (228 mg, 0,91 mmol, 84 %).2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid (250 mg, 1.13 mmol) was dissolved in 5 ml of thionyl chloride. After refluxing for 1 hour, the mixture was evaporated, dissolved in 10 ml of toluene and evaporated again to provide 2-bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbonyl chloride 12a. (228 mg, 0.91 mmol, 84%).
(2-Bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-il)-morfolin-4-il-metanona 12b(2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazol-5-yl) -morpholin-4-yl-methanone 12b
A una mezcla con agitación de morfolina (87 mg, 1,0 mmol) y diisopropil-etil-amina (184 mg, 1,43 mmol) en 7 ml de dicloroetano absoluto a 0 °C, se le añadió gota a gota cloruro de 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carbonilo 12a (228 mg, 0,95 mmol) en 7 ml de dicloroetano absoluto. La mezcla se agitó durante 2 horas adicionales a temperatura ambiente. Se extrajo la mezcla de reacción con 15 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado; se separó la fase orgánica, se secó sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtró y se evaporó para proporcionar (2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-il)-morfolin-4-ilmetanona 12b como un aceite amarillo (226 mg, 78 mmol, 82 %).To a stirring mixture of morpholine (87 mg, 1.0 mmol) and diisopropyl ethyl amine (184 mg, 1.43 mmol) in 7 ml of absolute dichloroethane at 0 ° C, was added dropwise 2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbonyl 12a (228 mg, 0.95 mmol) in 7 ml of absolute dichloroethane. The mixture was stirred for an additional 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was extracted with 15 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate; The organic phase was separated, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to provide (2-bromo-4-methyl-thiazol-5-yl) -morpholin-4-ylmethanone 12b as a yellow oil (226 mg, 78 mmol, 82%).
2-Hidroxi-6-[4-metil-5-(morfolin-4-carbonil)-tiazol-2-il]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 12-12-Hydroxy-6- [4-methyl-5- (morpholin-4-carbonyl) -thiazol-2-yl] -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 12-1
Se disolvieron (2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-il)-morfolin-4-il-metanona 12b (226 mg, 0,78 mmol), 2-hidroxi-6-(4,4,5,5-tetrametil-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído (12c, Patente WO2008154484) (231 mg, 0,78 mmol), carbonato de sodio (660 mg, 6,24 mmol) y tetraft/s(trifenilfosfina)paladio (27 mg, 0,023 mmol) en una mezcla de 18 ml de DMF y 18 ml de agua. La mezcla de reacción se agitó a 120 °C en argón durante 1 hora. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y se repartió el residuo sólido entre cloroformo y agua. Se acidificó la fase acuosa con ácido acético hasta pH 6. Se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo la fase acuosa una vez más con cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El residuo se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna con cloroformo como eluyente. El producto en bruto se trituró con dietil éter, se filtró y se secó al aire, proporcionando 12-1 (116 mg, 0,31 mmol, 39 %).(2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazol-5-yl) -morpholin-4-yl-methanone 12b (226 mg, 0.78 mmol), 2-hydroxy-6- (4,4,5,5 -tetramethyl- [1,3,2] dioxaborolan-2-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde (12c, WO2008154484) (231 mg, 0.78 mmol), sodium carbonate (660 mg, 6.24 mmol) and tetraft / s (triphenylphosphine) palladium (27 mg, 0.023 mmol) in a mixture of 18 ml of DMF and 18 ml of water. The reaction mixture was stirred at 120 ° C under argon for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between chloroform and water. The aqueous phase was acidified with acetic acid to pH 6. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was extracted once more with chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography with chloroform as eluent. The crude product was ground with diethyl ether, filtered and air dried to provide 12-1 (116 mg, 0.31 mmol, 39%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 383, Rt: 3,47 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDC^) 8 ppm 13,21 (s, 1H), 10,83 (s, 1H), 8,41 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,36 (d, J = 1,5 Hz, 1H), 8,13 (dd, J = 8,9, 1,5 Hz, 1H), 8,06 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,21 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,73-3,78 (m, 4H), 3,65-3,73 (m, 4H), 2,55 (s, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 383, Rt: 3.47 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC ^) 8 ppm 13.21 (s, 1H), 10.83 (s, 1H), 8.41 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.36 ( d, J = 1.5 Hz, 1H), 8.13 (dd, J = 8.9, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 8.06 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 7, 21 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 3.73-3.78 (m, 4H), 3.65-3.73 (m, 4H), 2.55 (s, 3H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior.The following compounds were produced by the above procedure.
EJEMPLO 13 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 13 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de (1-metil-piperidin-4-il)-amida del ácido 2-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 13-1Synthesis of (1-methyl-piperidin-4-yl) -amide from 2- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid 13-1
A una mezcla con agitación de éster terc-butílico del ácido 4-amino-piperidin-1-carboxílico (801 mg, 4,0 mmol) y diisopropil-etil-amina (517 mg, 4,0 mmol) en 40 ml de diclorometano absoluto a 0 °C, se le añadió gota a gota cloruro de 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carbonilo 12a (960 mg, 4,0 mmol) en 10 ml de dicloroetano absoluto. La mezcla se agitó durante 2 horas adicionales a temperatura ambiente. Se extrajo la mezcla de reacción con 50 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado; se separó la fase orgánica, se secó sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtró y se evaporó para proporcionar 13a (1,1 g, 2,72 mmol, 68 %).To a stirring mixture of 4-amino-piperidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (801 mg, 4.0 mmol) and diisopropyl-ethyl-amine (517 mg, 4.0 mmol) in 40 ml of dichloromethane absolute at 0 ° C, 2-bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbonyl chloride 12a (960 mg, 4.0 mmol) in 10 ml of absolute dichloroethane was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for an additional 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was extracted with 50 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate; The organic phase was separated, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to provide 13a (1.1 g, 2.72 mmol, 68%).
Clorhidrato de piperidin-4-ilamida del ácido 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 13b2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid piperidin-4-ylamide hydrochloride 13b
Se suspendió éster terc-butílico del ácido 4-[(2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carbonil)-amino]-piperidin-1-carboxílico 13a (660 mg, 1,63 mmol) en HCl aproximadamente 4M en acetato de etilo (20 ml) a °C y se dejó calentar hasta temperatura ambiente. Después de 3 horas de agitación, se evaporó la suspensión y se filtró con dietil éter para obtener 13b (276 mg, 0,81 mmol, 50 %).4 - [(2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbonyl) -amino] -piperidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester 13a (660 mg, 1.63 mmol) was suspended in about 4M HCl in Ethyl acetate (20 ml) at ° C and allowed to warm to room temperature. After 3 hours of stirring, the suspension was evaporated and filtered with diethyl ether to obtain 13b (276 mg, 0.81 mmol, 50%).
(1-Metil-piperidin-4-il)-amida del ácido 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 13c2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid (1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yl) -amide 13c
A una solución de clorhidrato de piperidin-4-ilamida del ácido 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 13b (457 mg, 1,34 mmol) en metanol (5 ml), se le añadieron bicarbonato de sodio (124 mg, 1,48 mmol), formaldehído acuoso al 37 % (1,091 g, 13,5 mmol) y NaBH3CN (101 mg, 1,6 mmol). Se agitó la reacción durante la noche a temperatura ambiente, a continuación, se evaporó. Se suspendió el residuo en bicarbonato de sodio saturado y se extrajo con acetato de etilo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El residuo se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna con cloroformo:metanol como eluyente, para proporcionar 13c como un sólido (250 mg, 0,78 mmol, 58 %).To a solution of 2-bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid piperidin-4-ylamide hydrochloride 13b (457 mg, 1.34 mmol) in methanol (5 ml), sodium bicarbonate (124 mg, 1.48 mmol), 37% aqueous formaldehyde (1.091 g, 13.5 mmol) and NaBH 3 CN (101 mg, 1.6 mmol). The reaction was stirred overnight at room temperature, then evaporated. The residue was suspended in saturated sodium bicarbonate and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography with chloroform: methanol as eluent, to provide 13c as a solid (250mg, 0.78mmol, 58%).
(1-Metil-piperidin-4-il)-amida del ácido 2-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 13-12- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid (1-methyl-piperidin-4-yl) -amide 13-1
Se disolvieron 2-hidroxi-6-(4,4,5,5-tetrametil-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído (12c, 149 mg, 0,5 mmol), (1-metil-piperidin-4-il)-amida del ácido 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 13c (159 mg, 0,5 mmol), carbonato de sodio (318 mg, 3 mmol) y tetraft/s(trifenilfosfina)paladio (17 mg, 0,015 mmol) en una mezcla de 5 ml de DMF y 5 ml de agua. La mezcla de reacción se agitó a 100 °C en argón durante 1 hora. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y se repartió el residuo sólido entre diclorometano y agua. Se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo la fase acuosa una vez más con cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El residuo se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna con cloroformo:metanol como eluyente. El producto en bruto se trituró con dietil éter, se filtró y se secó al aire, proporcionando 13-1 (45 mg, 0,11 mmol, 22 %).2-Hydroxy-6- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- [1,3,2] dioxaborolan-2-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde (12c, 149 mg, 0.5 mmol) were dissolved, 2-Bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid (1-methyl-piperidin-4-yl) -amide 13c (159 mg, 0.5 mmol), sodium carbonate (318 mg, 3 mmol) and tetraft / s (triphenylphosphine) palladium (17 mg, 0.015 mmol) in a mixture of 5 ml of DMF and 5 ml of water. The reaction mixture was stirred at 100 ° C under argon for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between dichloromethane and water. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was extracted once more with chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography with chloroform: methanol as eluent. The crude product was triturated with diethyl ether, filtered and air dried to provide 13-1 (45 mg, 0.11 mmol, 22%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 410, Rt: 2,79 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 10,70 (s, 1H), 9,09 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,38 (d, J = 1,8 Hz, 1H), 8,19 (d, J = 7,5 Hz, 1H), 8,13 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 8,02 (dd, J = 8,9, 1,9 Hz, 1H), 7,18 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,72-3,82 (m, 1H), 2,86-2,97 (m, 2H), 2,61 (s, 3H), 2,31 (s, 3H), 2,20-2,29 (m, 2H), 1,79-1,89 (m, 2H), 1,62-1,72 (m, 2H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 410, Rt: 2.79 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 10.70 (s, 1H), 9.09 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.38 (d, J = 1.8 Hz , 1H), 8.19 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1H), 8.13 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (dd, J = 8.9, 1, 9Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 3.72-3.82 (m, 1H), 2.86-2.97 (m, 2H), 2, 61 (s, 3H), 2.31 (s, 3H), 2.20-2.29 (m, 2H), 1.79-1.89 (m, 2H), 1.62-1.72 ( m, 2H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior.The following compounds were produced by the above procedure.
EJEMPLO 14 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 14 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de clorhidrato de piperidin-4-ilamida del ácido 2-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 14-1Synthesis of 2- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid piperidin-4-ylamide hydrochloride 14-1
A una mezcla con agitación de éster terc-butílico del ácido 4-amino-piperidin-1-carboxílico (801 mg, 4,0 mmol) y diisopropil-etil-amina (517 mg, 4,0 mmol) en 40 ml de diclorometano absoluto a 0 °C, se le añadió gota a gota cloruro de 2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carbonilo (véase el ejemplo “Arev”/etapa A; 960 mg, 4,0 mmol) en 10 ml de dicloroetano absoluto. La mezcla se agitó durante 2 horas adicionales a temperatura ambiente. Se extrajo la mezcla de reacción con 50 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado; se separó la fase orgánica, se secó sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtró y se evaporó para proporcionar 14a (1,1 g, 2,72 mmol, 68 %).To a stirring mixture of 4-amino-piperidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (801 mg, 4.0 mmol) and diisopropyl-ethyl-amine (517 mg, 4.0 mmol) in 40 ml of dichloromethane absolute at 0 ° C, 2-bromo-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbonyl chloride (see example "Arev" / step A; 960 mg, 4.0 mmol) was added dropwise in 10 ml of absolute dichloroethane. The mixture was stirred for an additional 2 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was extracted with 50 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate; The organic phase was separated, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to provide 14a (1.1 g, 2.72 mmol, 68%).
Clorhidrato de piperidin-4-ilamida del ácido 2-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiazol-5-carboxílico 14-1 Se disolvieron 2-hidroxi-6-(4,4,5,5-tetrametil-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 12c (298 mg, 1 mmol), éster terc-butílico del ácido 4-[(2-bromo-4-metil-tiazol-5-carbonil)-amino]-piperidin-1-carboxílico 14a (404 mg, 1 mmol), carbonato de sodio (636 mg, 6 mmol) y tetrakis(trifenilfosfina)paladio (34 mg, 0,03 mmol) en una mezcla de 9 ml de DMF y 9 ml de agua. La mezcla de reacción se agitó a 100 °C en argón durante 1 hora. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y se repartió el residuo sólido entre cloroformo y solución saturada de cloruro sódico. Se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo la fase acuosa una vez más con cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El residuo se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna con cloroformo como eluyente. El producto en bruto se trituró con dietil éter, se filtró y se secó al aire. Se disolvió el sólido resultante en 5 ml de metanol, y se añadió acetato de etilo que contenía HCl (2 ml) a 0 °C y se dejó alcanzar temperatura ambiente. Después de 3 horas de agitación, se concentró la suspensión a presión reducida y se trituró con dietil éter para obtener 14-1 (163 mg, 0,38 mmol, 38 %).2- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid piperidin-4-ylamide hydrochloride 14-1 2-hydroxy-6- (4, 4,5,5-tetramethyl- [1,3,2] dioxaborolan-2-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 12c (298 mg, 1 mmol), 4 - [(2-bromo- 4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbonyl) -amino] -piperidine-1-carboxylic 14a (404 mg, 1 mmol), sodium carbonate (636 mg, 6 mmol) and tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (34 mg, 0, 03 mmol) in a mixture of 9 ml of DMF and 9 ml of water. The reaction mixture was stirred at 100 ° C under argon for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between chloroform and saturated sodium chloride solution. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was extracted once more with chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography with chloroform as eluent. The crude product was triturated with diethyl ether, filtered and air dried. The resulting solid was dissolved in 5 ml of methanol, and ethyl acetate containing HCl (2 ml) was added at 0 ° C and allowed to reach room temperature. After 3 hours of stirring, the suspension was concentrated under reduced pressure and triturated with diethyl ether to obtain 14-1 (163 mg, 0.38 mmol, 38%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 396, Rt: 2,80 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 12,09 (sa, 1H), 10,79 (s, 1H), 9,09 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,86-9,06 (m, 2H), 8,50 (d, J = 2,0 Hz, 1H), 8,46 (d, J = 7,5 Hz, 1H), 8,29 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,11 (dd, J = 9,0, 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,40 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,96-4,10 (m, 1H), 3,29 (d, J = 12,8 Hz, 2H), 2,91-3,07 (m, 2H), 2,63 (s, 3H), 1,91 -2,07 (m, 2H), 1,72-1,87 (m, 2H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 396, Rt: 2.80 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 12.09 (bs, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 9.09 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.86-9.06 (m, 2H), 8.50 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.46 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1H), 8.29 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.11 (dd, J = 9.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 3.96-4.10 (m, 1H), 3.29 (d, J = 12.8 Hz, 2H), 2.91-3.07 (m, 2H), 2.63 (s, 3H), 1.91-2.07 (m, 2H), 1.72-1.87 (m, 2H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 15EXAMPLE 15
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-(3-morfolin-4-il-3-oxo-propenil)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 15-3Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- (3-morpholin-4-yl-3-oxo-propenyl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 15-3
A una solución de 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (1 g, 4 mmol) en 4 ml de dimetilformamida, se le añadieron acrilato de etilo (521 |j.l, 4,8 mmol), trietilamina (780 |j.l, 5,6 mmol) y tetraft/s(trifenilfosfina)paladio (23 mg, 0,02 mmol) y la mezcla se agitó en nitrógeno a 100 °C durante 1 hora. Se evaporó el disolvente a presión reducida, a continuación, se suspendió el residuo en agua (500 ml) y se extrajo con diclorometano (2x50 ml). Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporaron hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con tolueno para proporcionar 15-1 como un sólido amarillo (600 mg, 2,22 mmol, 55 %).To a solution of 6-bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (1 g, 4 mmol) in 4 ml of dimethylformamide, was added ethyl acrylate (521 | jl, 4.8 mmol), triethylamine ( 780 µl, 5.6 mmol) and tetraphth / s (triphenylphosphine) palladium (23 mg, 0.02 mmol) and the mixture was stirred under nitrogen at 100 ° C for 1 hour. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, then the residue was suspended in water (500 ml) and extracted with dichloromethane (2x50 ml). The combined organic phases were dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with toluene to provide 15-1 as a yellow solid (600mg, 2.22mmol, 55%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 271, Rt: 3,18 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 13,17 (s, 1H), 10,81 (s, 1H), 8,36 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 8,00 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,89 (s, 1H), 7,74-7,84 (m, 2H), 7,18 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 6,54 (d, J = 15,8 Hz, 1H), 4,30 (c, J = 7,0 Hz, 2H), 1,36 (t, J = 7,2 Hz, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 271, Rt: 3.18 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 13.17 (s, 1H), 10.81 (s, 1H), 8.36 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.00 (d , J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.89 (s, 1H), 7.74-7.84 (m, 2H), 7.18 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 6 , 54 (d, J = 15.8Hz, 1H), 4.30 (c, J = 7.0Hz, 2H), 1.36 (t, J = 7.2Hz, 3H).
Ácido 3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-acrílico 15-23- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -acrylic acid 15-2
Se disolvió éster etílico del ácido 3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-acrílico 15-1 (534 mg; 1,97 mmol) en una mezcla de 25 ml de dioxano y 20 ml de hidróxido de sodio 1 N y se calentó hasta 50°C durante 0,5 horas. Se extrajo la mezcla de reacción con 30 ml de cloroformo y se enfrió la fase acuosa hasta 0 °C y se le añadió gota a gota ácido clorhídrico 6 N. Se filtró el sólido precipitado, se lavó con agua destilada para proporcionar 15-2 (418 mg, 1,55 mmol, 87 %).3- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -acrylic acid ethyl ester 15-1 (534 mg; 1.97 mmol) was dissolved in a mixture of 25 ml of dioxane and 20 ml of hydroxide of 1N sodium and heated to 50 ° C for 0.5 hours. The reaction mixture was extracted with 30 ml of chloroform and the aqueous phase was cooled to 0 ° C and 6N hydrochloric acid was added dropwise. The precipitated solid was filtered, washed with distilled water to provide 15-2 ( 418 mg, 1.55 mmol, 87%).
1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 12,39 (sa, 1H), 12,04 (s, 1H), 10,79 (s, 1H), 8,95 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,10-8,22 (m, 2H), 7,96 (dd, J = 8,9, 1,6 Hz, 1H), 7,69 (d, J = 16,1 Hz, 1H), 7,29 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 6,63 (d, J = 15,8 Hz, 1H). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 12.39 (bs, 1H), 12.04 (s, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 8.95 (d, J = 9, 0 Hz, 1H), 8.10-8.22 (m, 2H), 7.96 (dd, J = 8.9, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (d, J = 16.1 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 6.63 (d, J = 15.8 Hz, 1H).
2-Hidroxi-6-(3-morfolin-4-il-3-oxo-propenil)-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 15-32-Hydroxy-6- (3-morpholin-4-yl-3-oxo-propenyl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 15-3
Se disolvieron ácido 3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-acrílico 15-2 (73 mg, 0,3 mmol), 1-hidroxibenzotriazol (89 mg, 0,66 mmol), morfolina (58 mg, 0,66 mmol) y trietilamina (151 mg, 1,5 mmol) en 5 ml de THF. Se añadió clorhidrato de 1-etil-3-(3-dimetilaminopropil)carbodiimida (127 mg, 0,66 mmol) con agitación a temperatura ambiente. Después de 2 horas, se añadieron 5 ml de ácido clorhídrico acuoso 2 N y la mezcla se agitó durante 2 horas adicionales. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y se repartió el residuo sólido entre 15 ml de cloroformo y 15 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado. Se extrajo la fase acuosa con una porción adicional de 15 ml de cloroformo; se extrajeron las fases orgánicas combinadas con solución saturada de cloruro sódico, se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido se purificó mediante cromatografía sobre sílice, con cloroformo como eluyente para proporcionar 15-3 (50 mg, 0,16 mmol, 54 %).3- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -acrylic acid 15-2 (73 mg, 0.3 mmol), 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (89 mg, 0.66 mmol), morpholine ( 58 mg, 0.66 mmol) and triethylamine (151 mg, 1.5 mmol) in 5 ml of THF. 1-Ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (127 mg, 0.66 mmol) was added with stirring at room temperature. After 2 hours, 5 ml of 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid was added and the mixture was stirred for an additional 2 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between 15 ml of chloroform and 15 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate. The aqueous phase was extracted with an additional 15 ml portion of chloroform; The combined organic phases were extracted with saturated sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The solid material was purified by chromatography on silica, with chloroform as eluent to provide 15-3 (50 mg, 0.16 mmol, 54%).
1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDC^) 8 ppm 13,14 (sa, 1H), 10,81 (s, 1H), 8,34 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 8,00 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,89 (s, 1H), 7,82 (d, J = 15,6 Hz, 1H), 7,80 (d, J = 7,0 Hz, 1H), 7,18 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 6,95 (d, J = 15,3 Hz, 1H), 3,75 (sa, 8H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC ^) 8 ppm 13.14 (s, 1H), 10.81 (s, 1H), 8.34 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.00 ( d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.89 (s, 1H), 7.82 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 6.95 (d, J = 15.3Hz, 1H), 3.75 (brs, 8H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior.The following compounds were produced by the above procedure.
2-Hidroxi-6-(3-morfolin-4-il-3-oxo-propil)-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 16-32-Hydroxy-6- (3-morpholin-4-yl-3-oxo-propyl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 16-3
Se disolvió éster etílico del ácido 3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-acrílico (15-1, 570 mg, 2,11 mmol) en 10 ml de acetato de etilo y se añadieron 50 mg de Pd/C (10 %). La mezcla se agitó a temperatura ambiente durante 72 horas en atmósfera de hidrógeno. Se filtró el catalizador y se evaporó el filtrado a presión reducida. El aceite de color pardo obtenido se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna sobre gel de sílice, eluyendo con una mezcla 98:2 de tolueno:metanol para proporcionar 16-1 como un sólido (212 mg, 0,78 mmol, 37 %).3- (5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -acrylic acid ethyl ester (15-1.570 mg, 2.11 mmol) was dissolved in 10 ml of ethyl acetate and 50 mg was added of Pd / C (10%). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 hours under a hydrogen atmosphere. The catalyst was filtered off and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The obtained brown oil was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, eluting with a 98: 2 mixture of toluene: methanol to give 16-1 as a solid (212 mg, 0.78 mmol, 37%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 273, Rt: 3,72 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDC^) 8 ppm 13,06 (s, 1H), 10,80 (s, 1H), 8,28 (d, J = 8,5 Hz, 1H), 7,92 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,61 (s, 1H), 7,49 (dd, J = 8,8, 1,5 Hz, 1H), 7,13 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 4,13 (c, J = 7,0 Hz, 2H), 3,10 (t, J = 7,7 Hz, 2H), 2,71 (t, J = 7,7 Hz, 2H), 1,23 (t, J = 7,2 Hz, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 273, Rt: 3.72 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDC ^) 8 ppm 13.06 (s, 1H), 10.80 (s, 1H), 8.28 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.92 ( d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.61 (s, 1H), 7.49 (dd, J = 8.8, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.13 (d, J = 9 , 0 Hz, 1H), 4.13 (c, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 3.10 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 2H), 2.71 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 2H), 1.23 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H).
Se añadió éster etílico del ácido 3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-propiónico 16-1 (158 mg, 0,58 mmol) a 50 ml de una mezcla 1:1 de dioxano-hidróxido de sodio (10 %) y se agitó durante 30 min a temperatura ambiente. Se añadieron 50 ml de diclorometano, se separó la fase acuosa y se lavó con 50 ml de diclorometano. Se acidificó la fase acuosa con ácido clorhídrico 1 N, y se filtró el precipitado y se lavó tres veces con agua, a continuación, se secó bajo una lámpara de infrarrojos para proporcionar 16-2 como un sólido (94 mg, 0,39 mmol, 63 %).3- (5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -propionic acid ethyl ester 16-1 (158 mg, 0.58 mmol) was added to 50 ml of a 1: 1 mixture of dioxane-hydroxide sodium (10%) and stirred for 30 min at room temperature. 50 ml of dichloromethane were added, the aqueous phase was separated and washed with 50 ml of dichloromethane. The aqueous phase was acidified with 1N hydrochloric acid, and the precipitate was filtered and washed three times with water, then dried under an infrared lamp to provide 16-2 as a solid (94 mg, 0.39 mmol , 63%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 245, Rt: 2,28 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 12,14 (sa, 1H), 11,89 (sa, 1H), 10,79 (s, 1H), 8,83 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 8,06 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,70 (s, 1H), 7,52 (dd, J = 8,9, 1,6 Hz, 1H), 7,21 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 2,95 (t, J = 7,5 Hz, 2H), 2,62 (t, J = 7,5 Hz, 2H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 245, Rt: 2.28 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 12.14 (bs, 1H), 11.89 (bs, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 8.83 (d, J = 8, 8Hz, 1H), 8.06 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.52 (dd, J = 8.9, 1.6Hz, 1H) , 7.21 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 2.95 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 2.62 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H).
Se disolvieron ácido 3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-propiónico 16-2 (150 mg, 0,67 mmol), 1-hidroxibenzotriazol (109 mg, 0,8 mmol), morfolina (64 mg, 0,74 mmol), trietilamina (270 mg, 2,68 mmol) y clorhidrato de 1-etil-3-(3-dimetilaminopropil)carbodiimida (153 mg, 0,8 mmol) en dimetilformamida (4 ml), y la mezcla se agitó durante la noche a temperatura ambiente. El disolvente se evaporó a presión reducida, se añadieron 30 ml de ácido clorhídrico 1 N y se extrajo la suspensión con cloroformo (2 x 30 ml), a continuación, se lavaron las fases orgánicas combinadas con 30 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado. Se secó la fase orgánica sobre sulfato de magnesio y se evaporó hasta sequedad. El producto en bruto se purificó mediante HPLC preparativa para proporcionar 16-3 (26 mg, 83 |o.mol, 14 %).3- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -propionic acid 16-2 (150 mg, 0.67 mmol), 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (109 mg, 0.8 mmol), morpholine ( 64 mg, 0.74 mmol), triethylamine (270 mg, 2.68 mmol) and 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (153 mg, 0.8 mmol) in dimethylformamide (4 ml), and the mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure, 30 ml of 1N hydrochloric acid were added and the suspension was extracted with chloroform (2 x 30 ml), then the combined organic phases were washed with 30 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organic phase was dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness. The crude product was purified by preparative HPLC to provide 16-3 (26 mg, 83 µmol, 14%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 314, Rt: 2,92 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11,95 (sa, 1H), 10,79 (s, 1H), 8,83 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 8,05 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,71 (s, 1H), 7,53 (dd, J = 8,8, 1,5 Hz, 1H), 7,20 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,45-3,53 (m, 4H), 3,39-3,45 (m, 4H), 2,95 (t, J = 7,7 Hz, 2H), 2,70 (t, J = 7,7 Hz, 2H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 314, Rt: 2.92 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 11.95 (bs, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 8.83 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.05 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.53 (dd, J = 8.8, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 3.45-3.53 (m, 4H), 3.39-3.45 (m, 4H), 2.95 (t, J = 7.7 Hz, 2H), 2.70 (t, J = 7.7Hz, 2H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior: The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 17 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 17 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de ácido 4-cloro-3-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-benzoico 17-1Synthesis of 4-chloro-3- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -benzoic acid 17-1
Se disolvieron 6-bromo-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 1a (1,5 g, 6,0 mmol), ácido 2-cloro-5-carboxifenilborónico (1,36 g, 6,6 mmol), carbonato de sodio (660 mg, 36 mmol) y tetrâ /s(trifenilfosfina)paladio (200 mg, 0,17 mmol) en una mezcla de 100 ml de DMF y 100 ml de agua. La mezcla de reacción se agitó a 100 °C en argón durante 6 horas. La mezcla de reacción se extrajo dos veces con 150 ml de hidróxido de sodio 1 N. Las fases acuosas combinadas se extrajeron tres veces con 50 ml de cloroformo. La fase acuosa se separó, se enfrió hasta 0 °C y se agitó vigorosamente, mientras se añadía gota a gota ácido clorhídrico 5 N. Se filtró el sólido blanco precipitado, se lavó con agua y dietil éter. Una porción de 100 mg del producto en bruto se purificó mediante cromatografía sobre sílice eluyendo con cloroformo/metanol 95:5 para proporcionar 17-1 analíticamente puro (59 mg, 0,18 mmol, 44 %).6-Bromo-2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 1a (1.5 g, 6.0 mmol), 2-chloro-5-carboxyphenylboronic acid (1.36 g, 6.6 mmol), carbonate of sodium (660 mg, 36 mmol) and tetra / s (triphenylphosphine) palladium (200 mg, 0.17 mmol) in a mixture of 100 ml of DMF and 100 ml of water. The reaction mixture was stirred at 100 ° C under argon for 6 hours. The reaction mixture was extracted twice with 150 ml of 1N sodium hydroxide. The combined aqueous phases were extracted three times with 50 ml of chloroform. The aqueous phase was separated, cooled to 0 ° C and vigorously stirred, while 5N hydrochloric acid was added dropwise. The precipitated white solid was filtered, washed with water and diethyl ether. A 100 mg portion of the crude product was purified by chromatography on silica eluting with 95: 5 chloroform / methanol to provide analytically pure 17-1 (59 mg, 0.18 mmol, 44%).
1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 13,38 (sa, 1H), 12,04 (sa, 1H), 10,84 (s, 1H), 9,03 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,23 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,02 (d, J = 2,0 Hz, 1H), 8,00 (d, J = 1,8 Hz, 1H), 7,96 (dd, J = 8,3, 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,75 (d, J = 8,3 Hz, 1H), 7,73 (dd, J = 9,0, 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,31 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 13.38 (bs, 1H), 12.04 (bs, 1H), 10.84 (s, 1H), 9.03 (d, J = 9, 0 Hz, 1H), 8.23 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.00 (d, J = 1.8 Hz , 1H), 7.96 (dd, J = 8.3, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.75 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.73 (dd, J = 9, 0.2 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior: The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 18 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 18 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de ácido 5-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiofen-2-carboxílico 18-1Synthesis of 5- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 18-1
Se disolvieron 2-hidroxi-6-(4,4,5,5-tetrametil-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 12c (1,20 g, 4,0 mmol), éster metílico del ácido 5-bromo-4-metil-tiofen-2-carboxílico (1,03 g, 4,40 mmol), carbonato de sodio (2,54 g, 24,0 mmol) y tetraft/s(trifemlfosfma)palad¡o (138 mg, 0,12 mmol) en una mezcla de 100 ml de DMF y 100 ml de agua. La mezcla de reacción se agitó a 105 °C en argón durante 3 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y se repartió el residuo sólido entre cloroformo y agua, mientras se acidificaba la fase acuosa con ácido acético hasta pH 6. Se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo la fase acuosa una vez más con cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El producto en bruto obtenido 18a (900 mg, 2,76 mmol, 96 %) se utilizó en la siguiente etapa sin purificación.2-Hydroxy-6- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- [1,3,2] dioxaborolan-2-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 12c (1.20 g, 4.0 mmol) were dissolved , 5-Bromo-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester (1.03 g, 4.40 mmol), sodium carbonate (2.54 g, 24.0 mmol) and tetraphth / s (trifemphosphma ) palladium (138 mg, 0.12 mmol) in a mixture of 100 ml of DMF and 100 ml of water. The reaction mixture was stirred at 105 ° C under argon for 3 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between chloroform and water, while acidifying the aqueous phase with acetic acid to pH 6. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was extracted once more with chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The crude product obtained 18a (900 mg, 2.76 mmol, 96%) was used in the next step without purification.
Ácido 5-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiofen-2-carboxílico 18-15- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid 18-1
Se disolvió éster metílico del ácido 5-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-4-metil-tiofen-2-carboxílico 18a (835 mg; 2,56 mmol) en una mezcla de 30 ml de dioxano y 30 ml de hidróxido de sodio 1 N y se agitó a 50 °C durante 1 hora. Se añadió carbón vegetal a la mezcla y se agitó durante 0,5 horas adicionales, a continuación, se filtró. La mezcla de reacción se lavó con 30 ml de cloroformo, se enfrió la fase acuosa hasta 0 °C y se añadió gota a gota ácido clorhídrico 6 N. Se filtró el sólido precipitante, se lavó con agua destilada para proporcionar 18-1 (675 mg, 2,16 mmol, 84 %).°5- (5-Formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester 18a (835 mg, 2.56 mmol) was dissolved in a mixture of 30 ml of dioxane and 30 ml of 1N sodium hydroxide and stirred at 50 ° C for 1 hour. Charcoal was added to the mixture and it was stirred for an additional 0.5 hour, then filtered. The reaction mixture was washed with 30 ml of chloroform, the aqueous phase was cooled to 0 ° C and 6N hydrochloric acid was added dropwise. The precipitating solid was filtered, washed with distilled water to provide 18-1 (675 mg, 2.16 mmol, 84%). °
1H-RMN (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 13,07 (sa, 1H), 11,99 (s, 1H), 10,81 (s, 1H), 9,04 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 8,23 (d, J = 8,8 Hz, 1H), 8,07 (d, J = 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,77 (dd, J = 8,8, 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,65 (s, 1H), 7,31 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 2,36 (s, 3H). 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-da) 8 ppm 13.07 (bs, 1H), 11.99 (s, 1H), 10.81 (s, 1H), 9.04 (d, J = 8, 8 Hz, 1H), 8.23 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.07 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.77 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.0Hz, 1H), 7.65 (s, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 2.36 (s, 3H).
EJEMPLO 19 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 19 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 6-[2-cloro-5-(morfolin-4-carbonil)-fenil]-2-hidroxi-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 19-1Synthesis of 6- [2-chloro-5- (morpholin-4-carbonyl) -phenyl] -2-hydroxy-naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 19-1
Se disolvieron ácido 5-cloro-6-(5-formil-6-hidroxi-naftalen-2-il)-piridin-2-carboxílico en bruto (véase el ejemplo “O1”; 98 mg, 0,3 mmol), 1-hidroxibenzotriazol (89 mg, 0,66 mmol), 2-metoxi-etilamina (57 mg, 0,66 mmol) y trietilamina (151 mg, 1,5 mmol) en 5 ml de THF. Se añadió clorhidrato de 1-etil-3-(3-dimetilaminopropil)carbodiimida (127 mg, 0,66 mmol) a la solución con agitación a temperatura ambiente. Después de 2 horas, se añadieron 5 ml de ácido clorhídrico acuoso 2 N y la mezcla se agitó durante 2 horas adicionales. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y el residuo sólido se repartió entre 15 ml de cloroformo y 15 ml de bicarbonato de sodio saturado. La fase acuosa se extrajo con una porción adicional de 15 ml de cloroformo; las fases orgánicas combinadas se extrajeron con solución saturada de cloruro sódico, se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El material sólido se cristalizó con 2-propanol para proporcionar 19-1 (66 mg, 0,15 mmol, 56 %).Crude 5-chloro-6- (5-formyl-6-hydroxy-naphthalen-2-yl) -pyridine-2-carboxylic acid was dissolved (see example "O1"; 98 mg, 0.3 mmol), 1 -hydroxybenzotriazole (89 mg, 0.66 mmol), 2-methoxy-ethylamine (57 mg, 0.66 mmol) and triethylamine (151 mg, 1.5 mmol) in 5 ml of THF. 1-Ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (127 mg, 0.66 mmol) was added to the solution with stirring at room temperature. After 2 hours, 5 ml of 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid was added and the mixture was stirred for an additional 2 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between 15 ml of chloroform and 15 ml of saturated sodium bicarbonate. The aqueous phase was extracted with an additional 15 ml portion of chloroform; the combined organic phases were extracted with saturated sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The solid material was crystallized from 2-propanol to provide 19-1 (66 mg, 0.15 mmol, 56%).
1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 13,17 (s, 1H), 10,86 (s, 1H), 8,43 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 8,03 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,87 (d, J = 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,73 (dd, J = 8,7, 1,9 Hz, 1H), 7,57 (d, J = 8,3 Hz, 1H), 7,51 (d, J = 2,0 Hz, 1H), 7,37 (dd, J = 8,2, 2,1 Hz, 1H), 7,20 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 3,72 (sa, 8H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 13.17 (s, 1H), 10.86 (s, 1H), 8.43 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 8.03 (d , J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.87 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.73 (dd, J = 8.7, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.37 (dd, J = 8.2, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 7 , 20 (d, J = 9.0Hz, 1H), 3.72 (brs, 8H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior:The following compounds were produced by the above procedure:
EJEMPLO 20 (no según el alcance de la presente invención)EXAMPLE 20 (not within the scope of the present invention)
Síntesis de 2-hidroxi-6-[2-(4-metil-piperazin-1 -il)-tiazol-5-il]-naftalen-1 -carbaldehído 20-1Synthesis of 2-hydroxy-6- [2- (4-methyl-piperazin-1 -yl) -thiazol-5-yl] -naphthalen-1-carbaldehyde 20-1
Se disolvieron 2-hidroxi-6-(4,4,5,5-tetrametil-[1,3,2]dioxaborolan-2-il)-naftalen-1-carbaldehído 12c (119 mg, 0,40 mmol), 1-(5-bromo-tiazol-2-il)-4-metil-piperazina (126 mg, 0,48 mmol), carbonato de sodio (170 mg, 1,60 mmol) y tetraft/s(trifenilfosfina)paladio (14 mg, 0,023 mmol) en una mezcla de 10 ml de DMF y 5 ml de agua. La mezcla de reacción se agitó a 120 °C en argón durante 2 horas. La mezcla de reacción se evaporó hasta sequedad y se repartió el residuo sólido entre cloroformo y agua, mientras se acidificaba la fase acuosa con ácido acético hasta pH neutro. Se separó la fase orgánica y se extrajo la fase acuosa una vez más con cloroformo. Las fases orgánicas combinadas se secaron sobre sulfato de sodio, se filtraron y se evaporaron. El residuo se purificó mediante cromatografía en columna eluyendo con cloroformo/metanol 98:2. El producto en bruto se trituró con dietil éter, se filtró y se secó al aire, proporcionando 20-1 (85 mg, 0,24 mmol, 60 %).2-Hydroxy-6- (4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- [1,3,2] dioxaborolan-2-yl) -naphthalene-1-carbaldehyde 12c (119 mg, 0.40 mmol), 1 - (5-bromo-thiazol-2-yl) -4-methyl-piperazine (126 mg, 0.48 mmol), sodium carbonate (170 mg, 1.60 mmol) and tetraphth / s (triphenylphosphine) palladium (14 mg, 0.023 mmol) in a mixture of 10 ml of DMF and 5 ml of water. The reaction mixture was stirred at 120 ° C under argon for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness and the solid residue was partitioned between chloroform and water, while the aqueous phase was acidified with acetic acid to neutral pH. The organic phase was separated and the aqueous phase was extracted once more with chloroform. The combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The residue was purified by column chromatography eluting with 98: 2 chloroform / methanol. The crude product was triturated with diethyl ether, filtered and air dried to give 20-1 (85mg, 0.24mmol, 60%).
LC/MS ESI: M+H = 354, Rt: 2,88 min; 1H-RMN (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 13,05 (s, 1H), 10,80 (s, 1H), 8,31 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 7,94 (d, J = 9,0 Hz, 1H), 7,70-7,75 (m, 2H), 7,50 (s, 1H), 7,15 (d, J = 9,3 Hz, 1H), 3,52-3,65 (m, 4H), 2,50-2,59 (m, 4H), 2,37 (s, 3H).LC / MS ESI: M + H = 354, Rt: 2.88 min; 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCls) 8 ppm 13.05 (s, 1H), 10.80 (s, 1H), 8.31 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 7.94 (d , J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 7.70-7.75 (m, 2H), 7.50 (s, 1H), 7.15 (d, J = 9.3 Hz, 1H), 3 , 52-3.65 (m, 4H), 2.50-2.59 (m, 4H), 2.37 (s, 3H).
Se produjeron los siguientes compuestos mediante el procedimiento anterior.The following compounds were produced by the above procedure.
EJEMPLO 21EXAMPLE 21
Ensayo de IRE-1aIRE-1a trial
Se puede utilizar una proteína de fusión que comprende glutatión S transferasa (GST) e IRE-1a humano (GST-IRE-1a) obtenida a partir de 500 ml de un cultivo de células de insecto infectadas con baculovirus para medir la actividad de IRE-1 a in vitro.A fusion protein comprising glutathione S transferase (GST) and human IRE-1a (GST-IRE-1a) obtained from 500 ml of a culture of baculovirus-infected insect cells can be used to measure the activity of IRE- 1 to in vitro.
Se añaden cinco pl de una mezcla de reacción que comprende 1X tampón de reacción (5X tampón de reacción es Hepes 100 mM pH 7,5, KOAc 250 mM, MgCl22,5 mM), DtT 3 mM y polietilenglicol al 0,4 % en agua a cada pocillo de placas de 384 pocillos. Se añaden veinticinco nanolitros de una solución 1 mM de compuesto de prueba a los pocillos de prueba. Se añaden tres pl de una preparación de IRE-1 a 128 ng/ml a cada pocillo de prueba y a pocillos de control positivo (concentración final de 5,82 ng/pocillo). Los pocillos de control negativo contienen sólo mezcla de reacción y compuesto de prueba.Five µl of a reaction mixture comprising 1X reaction buffer (5X reaction buffer is 100 mM Hepes pH 7.5, 250 mM KOAc, 2.5 mM MgCl 2 ), 3 mM D t T and 0 polyethylene glycol are added. , 4% in water to each well of 384-well plates. Twenty-five nanoliters of a 1 mM test compound solution are added to the test wells. Three µl of a 128 ng / ml IRE-1 preparation is added to each test well and positive control wells (final concentration of 5.82 ng / well). Negative control wells contain only reaction mix and test compound.
Después de hacer girar las placas a 1.200 rpm durante 30 segundos, se añaden 3 pl de un sustrato de tallo-bucle de ARNm de mini-XBP-1 humano de IRE-1a 5’-CAGUCCGCAGCACUG-3’ (SEQ ID NO: 1), marcado con el colorante fluorescente Cy5 en el extremo 5’ y Black Hole Quencher 2 (BH2) en el extremo 3’, a cada pocillo de una placa de control. Se hacen girar de nuevo las placas a 1.200 rpm durante 30 segundos. Las concentraciones finales para el ensayo son: sustrato de IRE-1 a 63 nM, 5,82 ng de proteína IRE-1 a y compuesto de prueba 2,5 pM. After rotating the plates at 1,200 rpm for 30 seconds, 3 μl of a stem-loop substrate of human mini-XBP-1 mRNA of IRE-1a 5'-CAGUCCGCAGCACUG-3 '(SEQ ID NO: 1 ), labeled with the fluorescent dye Cy5 at the 5 'end and Black Hole Quencher 2 (BH2) at the 3' end, to each well of a control plate. The plates are rotated again at 1,200 rpm for 30 seconds. Final concentrations for the assay are: IRE-1 substrate at 63 nM, 5.82 ng IRE-1 protein, and test compound 2.5 pM.
Se recubren las placas con tapas y se incuban durante una hora a 30 °C. A continuación, se transfieren las placas a un lector de microplacas ACQUEST®. Los datos se analizan utilizando un software de análisis de datos, y se calcula el porcentaje de actividad de IRE-1a.The plates are covered with lids and incubated for one hour at 30 ° C. The plates are then transferred to an ACQUEST® microplate reader. The data is analyzed using data analysis software, and the percentage of IRE-1a activity is calculated.
EJEMPLO 22EXAMPLE 22
Determinación de CI50 para la inhibición de IRE- 1aDetermination of IC 50 for the inhibition of IRE-1a
Se midió la CI50 para la inhibición de IRE-1a de los compuestos identificados en la tabla 1, tal como se describe en el ejemplo 21.The IC 50 for IRE-1a inhibition of the compounds identified in Table 1 was measured, as described in Example 21.
EJEMPLO 23EXAMPLE 23
Ensayos de selectividad de cinasasKinase selectivity assays
Se someten a ensayo los compuestos de la presente invención para determinar su capacidad para inhibir las 86 cinasas diferentes a una concentración de 10 pMI. Los resultados de los ensayos demuestran que estos compuestos son selectivos para IRE-1a.The compounds of the present invention are tested for their ability to inhibit the 86 different kinases at a concentration of 10 pMI. The results of the tests demonstrate that these compounds are selective for IRE-1a.
EJEMPLO 24EXAMPLE 24
Ensayos basados en célulasCell-based assays
Se incuban células de mieloma humano MM.1s con un compuesto de la presente invención durante 1,25 horas antes de someter a estrés a las células con ditiotreitol (DTT) 2 mM. Después de 45 minutos adicionales (2 horas en total) con compuesto y DTT, se recogen las células con TRIZOL® (una solución monofásica de fenol e isotiocianato de guanidina), y se prepara ARN total según las indicaciones del fabricante (Invitrogen). Se amplifica el XBP-1 humano mediante rT-PCR con los siguientes cebadores, que flanquean el intrón no convencional de 26 bases escindido por IRE-1a:Human MM.1s myeloma cells are incubated with a compound of the present invention for 1.25 hours before stressing the cells with 2 mM dithiothreitol (DTT). After an additional 45 minutes (2 hours total) with compound and DTT, cells are harvested with TRIZOL® (a monophasic solution of phenol and guanidine isothiocyanate), and total RNA is prepared according to the manufacturer's directions (Invitrogen). Human XBP-1 is amplified by r T-PCR with the following primers, flanking the non-conventional 26-base intron cleaved by IRE-1a:
CCTGGTTGCTGAAGAGGAGG (SEQ ID NO: 2) (directo) yCCTGGTTGCTGAAGAGGAGG (SEQ ID NO: 2) (direct) and
CCATGGGGAGATGTTCTGGAG (SEQ ID NO: 3) (inverso).CCATGGGGAGATGTTCTGGAG (SEQ ID NO: 3) (reverse).
En células no sometidas a estrés, IRE-1a es inactivo y, por tanto, el intrón de 26 bases se deja en el ARNm de XBP-1. La RT-PCR de células no sometidas a estrés (U) genera a continuación, la banda superior. Cuando las células se someten a estrés (S) con el agente de estrés del retículo endoplasmático (RE) DTT, IRE-1a se activa debido a la acumulación de proteína desplegada y el producto de RT-PCR resultante es 26 pares de bases más corto. Cantidades crecientes del compuesto bloquean el corte y empalme de XBP-1 mediado por IRE-1 a,tal como se demuestra mediante un desplazamiento desde la banda inferior hasta la banda superior. La potencia del compuesto refleja un SAR en el ensayo enzimático in vitro.In non-stressed cells, IRE-1a is inactive and thus the 26-base intron is left in the XBP-1 mRNA. RT-PCR of unstressed cells (U) then generates the upper band. When cells are stressed (S) with the endoplasmic reticulum (ER) stress agent DTT, IRE-1a is activated due to accumulation of unfolded protein and the resulting RT-PCR product is 26 base pairs shorter . Increasing amounts of the compound block IRE-1 α-mediated splicing of XBP-1, as demonstrated by a shift from the lower band to the upper band. The potency of the compound reflects a SAR in the in vitro enzyme assay.
Determinación de DE50 celular para inhibidores de IRE- 1aDetermination of cellular ED 50 for IRE-1a inhibitors
Los compuestos que superan los ensayos de especificidad se someten a ensayo para determinar la CE50 celular utilizando corte y empalme de XBP-1 endógeno en células de mieloma. XBP-1 se regula a través de la escisión de un intrón de 26 nucleótidos del ARNm de XBP-1 por la actividad de endorribonucleasa altamente específica de IRE-1a. Este suceso de corte y empalme induce un cambio de marco en la ORF del extremo C-terminal de XBP-1 que conduce a la traducción del factor de transcripción activo de 54 kD más largo en lugar de la forma inactiva de 33 kD. Este suceso de corte y empalme se utiliza para medir la actividad de IRE-1a en ARNm de XBP-1 en células y tejidos.Compounds that pass specificity tests are tested for cellular EC 50 using endogenous XBP-1 splicing in myeloma cells. XBP-1 is regulated through cleavage of a 26 nucleotide intron from the XBP-1 mRNA by the highly specific endoribonuclease activity of IRE-1a. This splicing event induces a frame shift in the C-terminal ORF of XBP-1 that leads to translation of the longer 54 kD active transcription factor rather than the inactive 33 kD form. This splicing event is used to measure IRE-1a activity on XBP-1 mRNA in cells and tissues.
En resumen, se incuban los compuestos en presencia o ausencia de un agente de estrés del RE (por ejemplo, DTT), y se cuantifica la proporción de XBP-1u (no sometido a corte y empalme) con respecto a XBP-1s (cortado y empalmado) mediante RT-PCR. La DE50 se determina como el 50 % de XBP-1s con respecto a los niveles de XPB-1 total. Los compuestos que tienen CE50 iguales o por debajo de 10 p.M se utilizan en ensayos de apoptosis convencionales, que incluyen tinción de anexina V y CASPASE-GLO®.Briefly, compounds are incubated in the presence or absence of an ER stress agent (e.g., DTT), and the ratio of XBP-1u (not spliced) to XBP-1s (spliced and splicing) by RT-PCR. ED 50 is determined as 50% of XBP-1s relative to total XPB-1 levels. Compounds having an EC 50 equal to or below 10 pM are used in standard apoptosis assays, including Annexin V and CASPASE-GLO® staining.
Se utilizan ensayos de proliferación que utilizan líneas celulares de mieloma (U266, RPMI8226 y MM.1s) para determinar la DE50. Se utilizan los compuestos como agentes individuales y en combinación con otros fármacos quimioterápicos. Los compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a inhiben la proliferación de células de mieloma RPMI8226, que tienen una activación endógena de la ruta y se inducen adicionalmente mediante la adición de bortezomib. Cuando se utiliza un compuesto inhibidor de IRE-1a en combinación con MG-132, se observa una apoptosis aumentada con células de mieloma U266. Proliferation assays using myeloma cell lines (U266, RPMI8226, and MM.1s) are used to determine ED 50 . The compounds are used as individual agents and in combination with other chemotherapeutic drugs. The IRE-1a inhibitor compounds inhibit the proliferation of RPMI8226 myeloma cells, which have endogenous pathway activation and are further induced by the addition of bortezomib. When an IRE-1a inhibitor compound is used in combination with MG-132, increased apoptosis is observed with U266 myeloma cells.
EJEMPLO 25EXAMPLE 25
Estudios de validación preclínicos/en modelos animalesPreclinical / animal model validation studies
La estrategia de validación preclínica emplea un conjunto de modelos animales que representan tejidos normales bajo estrés químico y xenografías de mieloma múltiple. El modelo animal normal se emplea como un modelo sustituto en el que la actividad en la diana relacionada con la dosis de los compuestos se puede confirmar en tejidos sensibles a agentes inductores de UPR convencionales, tales como tunicamicina (Wu et al., Dev Cell. septiembre de 2007;13(1d):351-64). Los tejidos normales de ratón no están bajo estrés del RE y, por tanto, el ARNm de XBP-1 permanece como la forma sin corte y empalme inactiva. Tras la inducción con tunicamicina, los tejidos inducen el corte y empalme de ARNm de XBP-1 activo, y esta actividad se suprime por los inhibidores de IRE-1a. Este modelo animal de estrés del RE en la diana es una herramienta útil de detección y farmacocinética temprana.The preclinical validation strategy employs a set of animal models representing normal tissues under chemical stress and multiple myeloma xenographs. The normal animal model is employed as a surrogate model in which the dose-related target activity of the compounds can be confirmed in tissues sensitive to conventional UPR inducing agents, such as tunicamycin (Wu et al., Dev Cell. 2007 Sep; 13 (1d): 351-64). Normal mouse tissues are not under ER stress, and therefore the XBP-1 mRNA remains the inactive non-splicing form. Following induction with tunicamycin, tissues induce active XBP-1 mRNA splicing, and this activity is suppressed by IRE-1a inhibitors. This animal model of ER stress on the target is a useful tool for early detection and pharmacokinetics.
La producción de anticuerpos se evalúa en un segundo modelo sustituto. Sin embargo, en modelos basados en células, se ha demostrado que los inhibidores de IRE-1a inhiben potencialmente la producción de anticuerpos. Los estudios de eficacia finales se realizan en modelos de xenoinjerto de mieloma, tal como se describe a continuación.Antibody production is evaluated in a second surrogate model. However, in cell-based models, IRE-1a inhibitors have been shown to potentially inhibit antibody production. Final efficacy studies are performed in myeloma xenograft models, as described below.
EJEMPLO 26EXAMPLE 26
Modelo de eficacia de xenoinjerto de RPMI8226Xenograft Efficacy Model of RPMI8226
Se evalúan ratones SCID para determinar su capacidad para soportar la implantación de células tumorales deseadas en apoyo del desarrollo y la caracterización del modelo. Los ratones se inyectan por vía intravenosa (5) o se implantan por vía subcutánea (s.c.) o intraperitoneal (i.p.). Para generar un modelo animal relevante que mimetice una enfermedad humana, es deseable que se evalúen los tres enfoques para determinar las velocidades de implantación mejoradas y la progresión de la enfermedad relevante, tal como se conoce bien en la técnica. Las inyecciones s.c. proporcionan un modo fácil para medir el crecimiento tumoral y la eficacia, y las inyecciones i.v. e i.p. representan un modelo fisiológicamente más relevante de diseminación tumoral en seres humanos. Las inyecciones s.c. se administran principalmente en el costado, mientras que las inyecciones i.v. se administran en la vena de la cola. Los ratones se sujetan manualmente para las inyecciones s.c. e i.p., y se utiliza un dispositivo de sujeción de ratones Broome para las inyecciones i.v.SCID mice are evaluated for their ability to support the implantation of desired tumor cells in support of model development and characterization. Mice are injected intravenously (5) or implanted subcutaneously (s.c.) or intraperitoneally (i.p.). To generate a relevant animal model that mimics a human disease, it is desirable that all three approaches be evaluated to determine improved implantation rates and progression of the relevant disease, as is well known in the art. Injections s.c. provide an easy way to measure tumor growth and efficacy, and i.v. and i.p. they represent a more physiologically relevant model of tumor spread in humans. Injections s.c. are administered mainly in the side, while i.v. they are administered into the tail vein. Mice are hand held for s.c. injections. and i.p., and a Broome mouse restraint device is used for i.v. injections.
EJEMPLO 27EXAMPLE 27
Evaluación de compuestos inhibidores de IRE-1a en un modelo de eficacia de xenoinjertoEvaluation of IRE-1a inhibitor compounds in a xenograft efficacy model
Se implantaron ratones SCID con células tumorales (células de mieloma humano RPMI8226) por vías i.p., i.v. o s.c. basándose en los resultados de los estudios de desarrollo del modelo de xenoinjerto (anterior). Se trataron los ratones con compuesto o se trataron con simulación (vehículo) durante un periodo de hasta 4-5 semanas. La administración del compuesto puede ser mediante vías i.v., i.p., v.o. o s.c. En algunos casos, se administra tunicamicina mediante inyección i.p. con el fin de estimular el estrés en el animal. Este estrés imita el estrés que puede experimentar un animal durante los momentos de crecimiento tumoral. La inyección de tunicamicina imita el crecimiento tumoral durante los momentos de estrés y permite la evaluación de biomarcadores que indican la eficacia de un compuesto (tal como el corte y empalme de XBP-1) mediante RT-PCR, inmunohistoquímica o transferencias de tipo Western.SCID mice were implanted with tumor cells (RPMI8226 human myeloma cells) by i.p., i.v. or s.c. based on the results of the xenograft model development studies (above). Mice were either compound or sham-treated (vehicle) for a period of up to 4-5 weeks. Administration of the compound can be via i.v., i.p., v.o. or s.c. In some cases, tunicamycin is given by i.p. injection. in order to stimulate stress in the animal. This stress mimics the stress that an animal may experience during times of tumor growth. Tunicamycin injection mimics tumor growth during times of stress and allows evaluation of biomarkers that indicate the efficacy of a compound (such as XBP-1 splicing) by RT-PCR, immunohistochemistry, or Western blots.
Los ratones se monitorizan para determinar el crecimiento tumoral, la regresión y la salud general. Los tumores se recogen y caracterizan mediante inmunohistoquímica y/o análisis de FACS. El crecimiento tumoral se mide mediante compases calibradores, ecografía o mediante lavado abdominal. Se pueden evaluar los biomarcadores en la sangre o el tumor (principalmente el corte y empalme de XBP-1).The mice are monitored for tumor growth, regression, and general health. Tumors are harvested and characterized by immunohistochemistry and / or FACS analysis. Tumor growth is measured by calipers, ultrasound, or abdominal lavage. Biomarkers can be assessed in the blood or tumor (primarily XBP-1 splicing).
En algunos experimentos, se recogen muestras de sangre a diversos puntos de tiempo durante la administración de dosis (es decir, día 1 o semana 4, etc.) para evaluar el perfil farmacocinético. Los puntos de tiempo de la recogida de sangre varían en función de las propiedades farmacocinéticas del fármaco que se va a someter a prueba. El volumen de la muestra de sangre es de 100 microlitros/por punto de tiempo, y se hace sangrar a los ratones dos veces tras la administración del fármaco dentro de un periodo de 24 horas por el tabique retroorbital. Si se utiliza el mismo ratón, se recogen muestras de sangre una vez de cada ojo durante 24 horas.In some experiments, blood samples are collected at various time points during dosing (ie, day 1 or week 4, etc.) to assess the pharmacokinetic profile. The time points for blood collection vary depending on the pharmacokinetic properties of the drug to be tested. The volume of the blood sample is 100 microliters / per time point, and the mice are bled twice after drug administration within a 24 hour period via the retroorbital septum. If the same mouse is used, blood samples are collected once from each eye for 24 hours.
Se cultivan células tumorales y se inyectan i.p., i.v. (vena de la cola) o s.c. (costado) en el ratón utilizando una aguja de 21G en un volumen de aproximadamente 100 pl. Se tratan los ratones con compuestos o vehículo solo como un control por vías i.v., i.p., s.c. o v.o. 5 días por semana durante hasta 4-5 semanas. Se recoge sangre a través de sangrado retroorbital (100 pl) en 2 puntos de tiempo (ojos diferentes). El momento final del estudio depende de la salud general de los ratones: si bien los ratones se sacrifican al final de las 4-5 semanas en la mayoría de los estudios, los ratones se mantienen hasta el día 40 en unos pocos estudios si su salud general lo permite. El motivo para mantener los estudios durante 40 días es determinar si los compuestos sometidos a prueba tienen un efecto a largo plazo sobre la inhibición del crecimiento tumoral. El sacrifico de los ratones en los que se observa regresión tumoral dependerá del diseño experimental. En el modo de detección, el experimento terminará con tumores en el grupo de control/sin tratar que alcancen 1,5 cm, estén ulcerados o cuando se observe una pérdida de motilidad en ese grupo. En los experimentos de seguimiento, se pueden mantener durante más tiempo los ratones en los que se observe regresión tumoral, hasta que muestren signos de crecimiento tumoral de mala salud.Tumor cells are cultured and injected ip, iv (tail vein) or sc (flank) into the mouse using a 21G needle in a volume of approximately 100 µl. Mice are treated with compounds or vehicle alone as a control by iv, ip, sc or vo routes 5 days per week for up to 4-5 weeks. Blood is collected via retroorbital bleeding (100 pl) at 2 time points (different eyes). The final timing of the study depends on the general health of the mice: although mice are sacrificed at the end of 4-5 weeks in most In studies, mice are kept to day 40 in a few studies if their general health allows. The reason for keeping the studies for 40 days is to determine if the compounds tested have a long-term effect on inhibiting tumor growth. The sacrifice of mice in which tumor regression is observed will depend on the experimental design. In detection mode, the experiment will terminate with tumors in the control / untreated group that reach 1.5 cm, are ulcerated, or when a loss of motility is observed in that group. In follow-up experiments, mice with tumor regression can be kept longer until they show signs of unhealthy tumor growth.
La administración de dosis terapéuticas con 0,75 mg/kg bortezomib i.v. dos veces a la semana de ratones SCID que portaban xenoinjertos tumorales de mieloma humano RPMI8226 tuvo como resultado la supresión del crecimiento tumoral. Sin embargo, tras el cese de la terapia con bortezomib, los tumores recayeron a menudo y crecieron dando lugar a grandes masas. Por tanto, los ratones se tratarán en combinación tanto con bortezomib (tal como se indica) como dos veces al día con 10-60 mg/kg de inhibidores de IRE-1a/XBP-1, tales como el compuesto 17-1 mediante administración oral, i.p. o i.v. Se identifican los compuestos que reducen la incidencia de recaída tumoral.The administration of therapeutic doses with 0.75 mg / kg bortezomib i.v. Twice weekly SCID mice bearing RPMI8226 human myeloma tumor xenografts resulted in suppression of tumor growth. However, after cessation of bortezomib therapy, the tumors often relapsed and grew into large masses. Therefore, mice will be treated in combination with both bortezomib (as indicated) and twice daily with 10-60 mg / kg of IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitors, such as compound 17-1 by administration oral, ip or i.v. Compounds that reduce the incidence of tumor relapse are identified.
EJEMPLO 28EXAMPLE 28
Terapias de combinaciónCombination therapies
La forma con corte y empalme de XBP-1, como un homodímero y heterodímero con ATF-6, regula transcripcionalmente genes implicados en la adaptación al estrés del RE (Wu et al, Dev Cell. septiembre de 2007;13(1d):351-64). Muchas de estas dianas aguas abajo son chaperonas principales, cochaperonas y componentes de la ERAD (por sus siglas en inglés, endoplasmic reticulum-associated protein degradation) del RE. Las chaperonas, tales como GRP78 y GRP94 son proteínas estables y de vida larga con semividas del orden de días (Wu et al, Dev Cell. septiembre de 2007;13(1d):351-64). Por tanto, el tratamiento de cáncer con un inhibidor de IRE-1a/XBP-1 puede requerir hasta de 5 a 6 días de tratamiento en cada ciclo.The spliced form of XBP-1, as a homodimer and heterodimer with ATF-6, transcriptionally regulates genes involved in ER stress adaptation (Wu et al, Dev Cell. 2007 Sep; 13 (1d): 351 -64). Many of these downstream targets are major chaperones, cochaperones, and ERAD (endoplasmic reticulum-associated protein degradation) components of ER. Chaperones such as GRP78 and GRP94 are long-lived, stable proteins with half-lives on the order of days (Wu et al, Dev Cell. 2007 Sep; 13 (1d): 351-64). Therefore, cancer treatment with an IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitor may require up to 5 to 6 days of treatment in each cycle.
En algunas realizaciones, la terapia de combinación administrada en ciclos, tales como con inhibidores del proteasoma implica proporcionar al paciente 2 días de tratamiento previo con inhibidor de IRE-1a/XBP-1 y, a continuación, simultáneamente con el agente quimioterápico hasta que se logra un efecto farmacodinámico (normalmente 24 horas después de la infusión de bortezomib). El bortezomib se administra normalmente en ciclos de tres semanas, cada 1, 4, 8 y 11 días (de 21). La administración de dosis es de 1,3 mg/m2 por administración i.v. Los inhibidores de IRE-1a/XBP-1 se pueden administrar 2 días antes y 24 horas después de la infusión de bortezomib a de 10 a 100 mg/kg mediante i.v. o por vía oral una, dos o tres veces al día en función de la relación PK/PD.In some embodiments, combination therapy administered in cycles, such as with proteasome inhibitors, involves providing the patient with 2 days of pretreatment with IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitor and then concurrently with the chemotherapeutic agent until achieves a pharmacodynamic effect (usually 24 hours after bortezomib infusion). Bortezomib is usually given in cycles of three weeks, every 1, 4, 8, and 11 days (out of 21). The dose administration is 1.3 mg / m2 per i.v. IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitors can be administered 2 days before and 24 hours after infusion of bortezomib at 10 to 100 mg / kg by i.v. or orally one, two or three times a day depending on the PK / PD ratio.
Se puede emplear un protocolo similar con inhibidores de Hsp90 y/o HDAC. Alternativamente, ambos agentes se administran simultáneamente durante la duración de cada ciclo en función de la relación PK/PD del inhibidor. Los inhibidores de IRE-1a/XBP-1 se pueden administrar a pacientes con cáncer de mama en combinación con tamoxifeno (Gomez et al, FASEB J. diciembre de 2007;21(2):4013-27) o en combinación con sorafinib a diversos otros cánceres, que incluyen carcinoma de riñón y carcinoma hepatocelular (Rahmani et al, Mol Cell Biol. agosto de 2007;27(15):5499-513).A similar protocol can be used with Hsp90 and / or HDAC inhibitors. Alternatively, both agents are administered simultaneously for the duration of each cycle based on the PK / PD ratio of the inhibitor. IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitors can be administered to patients with breast cancer in combination with tamoxifen (Gomez et al, FASEB J. 2007 Dec; 21 (2): 4013-27) or in combination with sorafinib a various other cancers, including kidney carcinoma and hepatocellular carcinoma (Rahmani et al, Mol Cell Biol. 2007 Aug; 27 (15): 5499-513).
En general, dado que muchos inhibidores de cinasas a menudo no son selectivos sobre su cinasa seleccionada como diana y a menudo afectan a muchas cinasas adicionales; pueden provocar estrés celular no específico que puede activar la UPR. Por tanto, los enfoques de combinación pueden ser útiles utilizando inhibidores de IRE-1a/XBP-1 como agentes sensibilizantes.In general, since many kinase inhibitors are often not selective on their targeted kinase and often affect many additional kinases; they can cause non-specific cellular stress that can activate UPR. Thus, combination approaches can be useful using IRE-1a / XBP-1 inhibitors as sensitizing agents.
EJEMPLO 29EXAMPLE 29
El compuesto No. 12-4 inhibe el corte y empalme de XPB1 in vivo en un modelo de estrés del RECompound No. 12-4 inhibits XPB1 splicing in vivo in an ER stress model
Se trataron ratones SCID con 1 mg/kg de tunicamicina i.p. Se administró el compuesto No. 12-4 por vía oral dos horas después a una de las tres dosis: 100 mg/kg, 50 mg/kg o 25 mg/kg (exposición de 2 horas) en hidroxipropil-beta-ciclodextrina (HPBCD) al 10 %. La exposición total a tunicamicina fue de 4 horas, y la exposición total al compuesto 12-4 fue de 2 horas. Véase la figura 1A.SCID mice were treated with 1 mg / kg of tunicamycin i.p. Compound No. 12-4 was administered orally two hours later at one of three doses: 100 mg / kg, 50 mg / kg, or 25 mg / kg (2-hour exposure) in hydroxypropyl-beta-cyclodextrin (HPBCD ) at 10%. The total exposure to tunicamycin was 4 hours, and the total exposure to compound 12-4 was 2 hours. See Figure 1A.
Se recogieron los hígados y los riñones y se preparó ARN total utilizando Trizol. Se realizó la RT-PCR utilizando cebadores de XBP1 específicos murinos que flanquean el intrón de 26 nt y se separaron los productos en gel de agarosa al 4 %. Los resultados se muestran en la figura 1B (hígado) y la figura 1C, en las que cada carril representa un ratón individual (n=4). Es visible una inhibición dependiente de la dosis del corte y empalme de XBP-1 tanto para el hígado como para el riñón. Livers and kidneys were harvested and total RNA was prepared using Trizol. RT-PCR was performed using murine specific XBP1 primers flanking the 26 nt intron and the products were separated on 4% agarose gel. The results are shown in Figure 1B (liver) and Figure 1C, in which each lane represents an individual mouse (n = 4). A dose-dependent inhibition of XBP-1 splicing is visible for both liver and kidney.
Claims (9)
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US25769609P | 2009-11-03 | 2009-11-03 | |
PCT/US2010/054940 WO2011056744A1 (en) | 2009-11-03 | 2010-11-01 | IRE-1 α INHIBITORS |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
ES2782357T3 true ES2782357T3 (en) | 2020-09-14 |
Family
ID=43970283
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
ES10828948T Active ES2782357T3 (en) | 2009-11-03 | 2010-11-01 | IRE 1 alpha inhibitors |
Country Status (8)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US9493435B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP2496230B1 (en) |
JP (2) | JP5946409B2 (en) |
CN (1) | CN102724975B (en) |
CA (2) | CA2780149C (en) |
ES (1) | ES2782357T3 (en) |
MX (1) | MX2012005189A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2011056744A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US9493435B2 (en) * | 2009-11-03 | 2016-11-15 | Mannking Corporation | IRE-1α inhibitors |
WO2012109238A2 (en) | 2011-02-07 | 2012-08-16 | President And Fellows Of Harvard College | Methods for increasing immune responses using agents that directly bind to and activate ire-1 |
US20150018406A1 (en) * | 2012-03-09 | 2015-01-15 | Cornell University | Modulation of breast cancer growth by modulation of xbp1 activity |
EP3521431A1 (en) | 2013-09-25 | 2019-08-07 | Cornell University | Compounds for inducing anti-tumor immunity and methods thereof |
JP7086608B2 (en) | 2016-01-12 | 2022-06-20 | 日本ケミファ株式会社 | Voltage-gated T-type calcium channel inhibitor |
US11234044B2 (en) | 2018-12-28 | 2022-01-25 | Sony Group Corporation | Transmission apparatus, transmission method, encoding apparatus, encoding method, reception apparatus, and reception method |
KR20240046082A (en) | 2022-09-30 | 2024-04-08 | 한미약품 주식회사 | Novel tricyclic heterocyclic carbaldehyde compound and pharmaceutical composition for inhibiting IRE1α including the same |
Family Cites Families (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3053831A (en) * | 1961-05-05 | 1962-09-11 | American Home Prod | Dialkoxynaphthyl penicillins |
BE787576A (en) * | 1971-08-13 | 1973-02-14 | Hoechst Ag | BENZOFURANE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS OPTICAL BLASTERS |
FR2763335B1 (en) | 1997-05-16 | 2000-11-24 | Adir | NOVEL SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM |
US8372861B2 (en) | 2006-02-27 | 2013-02-12 | The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University | Inhibitors of the unfolded protein response and methods for their use |
US7858666B2 (en) * | 2007-06-08 | 2010-12-28 | Mannkind Corporation | IRE-1α inhibitors |
AU2009290617B2 (en) | 2008-09-15 | 2015-05-14 | Fundacion Ciencia Para La Vida | Methods and compositions for modulating Ire1, Src, and Abl activity |
US8980899B2 (en) | 2009-10-16 | 2015-03-17 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Methods of inhibiting Ire1 |
US9493435B2 (en) | 2009-11-03 | 2016-11-15 | Mannking Corporation | IRE-1α inhibitors |
-
2010
- 2010-11-01 US US13/505,530 patent/US9493435B2/en active Active
- 2010-11-01 JP JP2012537926A patent/JP5946409B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2010-11-01 CA CA2780149A patent/CA2780149C/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2010-11-01 CN CN201080054132.2A patent/CN102724975B/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2010-11-01 MX MX2012005189A patent/MX2012005189A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2010-11-01 EP EP10828948.9A patent/EP2496230B1/en active Active
- 2010-11-01 CA CA3042107A patent/CA3042107C/en active Active
- 2010-11-01 WO PCT/US2010/054940 patent/WO2011056744A1/en active Application Filing
- 2010-11-01 ES ES10828948T patent/ES2782357T3/en active Active
-
2016
- 2016-04-08 JP JP2016077779A patent/JP2016185947A/en active Pending
- 2016-11-11 US US15/349,872 patent/US9856266B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2017
- 2017-11-27 US US15/823,411 patent/US20180072745A1/en not_active Abandoned
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US20180072745A1 (en) | 2018-03-15 |
JP2013510156A (en) | 2013-03-21 |
WO2011056744A4 (en) | 2011-07-14 |
US9493435B2 (en) | 2016-11-15 |
CA3042107A1 (en) | 2011-05-12 |
US20120270877A1 (en) | 2012-10-25 |
WO2011056744A1 (en) | 2011-05-12 |
JP2016185947A (en) | 2016-10-27 |
EP2496230A1 (en) | 2012-09-12 |
CA2780149A1 (en) | 2011-05-12 |
JP5946409B2 (en) | 2016-07-06 |
US20170166576A1 (en) | 2017-06-15 |
US9856266B2 (en) | 2018-01-02 |
CA2780149C (en) | 2019-06-18 |
MX2012005189A (en) | 2012-06-12 |
EP2496230B1 (en) | 2020-02-26 |
EP2496230A4 (en) | 2013-05-15 |
CA3042107C (en) | 2023-03-07 |
CN102724975A (en) | 2012-10-10 |
CN102724975B (en) | 2015-12-02 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6799624B2 (en) | IRE-1α inhibitor | |
JP5941173B2 (en) | IRE-1α inhibitor | |
ES2782357T3 (en) | IRE 1 alpha inhibitors |